RP:Dwindling Flame

  "I think about more than I forget. But I don't go around fire expectin' not to sweat." Lil' Wayne  DWINDLING FLAME

Introduction
''Reach has fallen, all outer colonies have been lost or forgotten. One thing now stands in the way between the Covenant and the total annihilation of the human race. Earth. The original home to the human race, this final stronghold is under attack by the Prophet of Regret's fleet.''

While Master Chief Petty Officer Sierra-117 pursues the Prophet of Regret onboard the In Amber Clad'', Earth is threatened by the Covenant juggernaut as more and more fleets pore into the Sol System. This attack on humanity's birthplace presses its defenders to give their very last ounce of strength, skill and determination as they are unified by the immediate need to ensure mankind's survival as a species. And so, humanity fight against its seemingly inevitable fate, defying the alleged instruments of the gods, protecting their dwindling flame from being extinguished...''

This is that desperate fight, the story of how humanity survived against the odds during the long weeks between the Master Chief's departure and his return.

Details

 * Location: Earth
 * Date: October 23rd, 2552
 * Official Name: Operation TRICERION
 * Operation HOLY FATHER
 * Operation DIVINE SON
 * Operation ETERNAL SPIRIT
 * Factions:
 * UNSC
 * Covenant Separatists
 * Covenant Loyalists
 * Forerunners
 * The Flood

Operation HOLY FATHER

 * Lead Author: Parkster
 * Specific Location: Australia, Oceania
 * Sydney, New South Wales
 * Uluru-Kata Tjuta National Park, Northern Territory
 * Overview: The Covenant have taken over Sydney and the Sydney Orbital Elevator to shuttle supplies and equipment down to the surface. While a lack of UNSC Naval support causes the orbital station to be securely under Covenant control, and with a strong Covenant ground presence any opposing Human forces will be destroyed. Stealth is their only option. Luckily, already en route to Earth - from Bauxite - after the initial invasion by Regret's fleet, Wolf Squad arrives in-system on the 20th of October and is prioritised with the task of infiltrating the Covenant ships docked to the orbital elevator station. Once on board, Medium Fusion Destructive Devices will be planted on each ship by Wolf Squad combatants. Once detonated, Bauxite's remaining fleets attack the occupying Covenant Naval forces above Sydney. Their Marine forces, enforced by Libra Team, will then attack the ground. However, Sydney isn't the Covenant's prime target. Sydney was a diversion for something far more devastating...

Operation DIVINE SON

 * Lead Author: Matt-256
 * Specific Location: Greece, Eastern Europe
 * Athens, Attica
 * Larissa, Thessaly
 * Thermopylae, Eastern Central Region
 * Overview: Greece is in flames! The defenses have been crushed, the people that valiantly held the lines battered. Scattered and few, the UNSC survivors struggle to survive in territory now belonging to the enemy. Territory the alien empire's forces is going to make use of. The city of Athens has been thoroughly destroyed and is being replaced with a massive spire - a Covenant teleporter device - which the enemy hopes to use to allow more ships to slip past Earth's orbital defenses and secure all sites of importance across the globe. To counter this, the remnants of the human presence must stand together and unite to stop the Covenant from achieving their plans. Fighting against impossible odds, the survivors - spearheaded by Spartans from teams like Winter and Brown - will do everything in their power to destroy the spire, as well as other facilities the Covenant are building in the conquered region to bolster their war machine or strengthening their hold on the region - including a massive jamming device in the ruins of Parthenon blocking all communications in to and out of the region, and factories of varying sizes churning out weapons, vehicles and other equipment in the Thessaly Periphery. For if they don't, Earth will surely fall - if not to the Covenant invaders who find themselves on the brink of infighting, then to the terrifying force that lurks beneath; a force ready to swallow organic life once unleashed...

Operation ETERNAL SPIRIT

 * Lead Author: Lordofmonsterisland
 * Specific Location: Japan, Eastern Asia
 * Tokyo, Honshu


 * Overview: Around the planet, the fires of war burn the resistance, Humanity fighting back with every ounce of its collective will - the Covenant staging area of eastern Africa has little freedom fighters left, Sydney is in flames as the aliens attack HIGHCOM after the Forerunner relic below it, and countless other points drown in blood as the genocidal foe bears down upon factories, fortresses and homes. In Japan, the Land of the Rising Sun, the massive stores of Chinese-made weapons and vehicles are rolling out to fight the war machine around the globe, but the Covenant has caught on and now moves to deal with this source of UNSC equipment. Digging in and forming up defenses, all available UNSC forces across Japan prepare to defend the warehouses and bases in Tokyo, readying themselves for anything the Covenant can throw at them, and praying they can hold out.

Rules & Regulations
NOTE: The following rules are subject to change at any time.


 * 1) Have fun, embrace other users and their creative skills and cooperate and enjoy the RP's to their full potential.
 * 2) Please follow the NCF guidelines. Also, no God Modding.
 * 3) These RP's are not part of any specific universe. Anyone, with any amount of characters are welcome to join in, regardless of the character's biographies and their respective universes.
 * 4) LOMI, Parkster and Matt-256 are the project moderators. What they say goes, and any questions or issues should be directed to them.
 * 5) When discussing ideas and other topics related to this Project and its RP's, on anyone of these articles' talk pages, please remain civil and take other user's views and opinions into account. Report incivility to the moderators.
 * 6) The Initial Tetralogy has already been roughly planned out. Despite this, more ideas and especially plot-twists are welcome to be discussed, however this does not mean they will definitely be implemented.
 * 7) Each RP will have one or more major plot line, and although we do not wish to limit creativity and lower the success of these RP's, we strongly advise that you follow the main plot lines and do not wonder off aimlessly by yourself in the RP world's!
 * 8) Do not edit major pages, such as this, or other people's RP posts unless consulted or told to do so by the moderators. We don't want an edit war!
 * 9) Do not kill off other user's characters unless given permission to.
 * 10) Cooperation with other users is vital for successful RP's to work, however make sure both you and the cooperating user know and agree that you're working together!
 * 11) There are official invite templates that are used to publicise the project and its RP's. Please help us out and post them on user's talk pages, if they haven't been invited already (see the How You Can Help section below.

Participants & Characters
''To view a list of involved participants and their characters, please click here. These two sections have been reloacted from this page to save space and therefore editting efficiancy.''

Storyline
While the RP takes place over a long timeframe and in many different locations, there are three fronts - or operations - which are prominent over the others; HOLY FATHER, DIVINE SON and ETERNAL SPIRIT. If you've played an RPG like Dragon Age: Origins, Mass Effect or The Elder Scrolls IV: Oblivion, you know that there's so-called main quests which make up the main storyline - that is, they serve to move the plot forward. Putting it simply, this is what the aforementioned three operations are; the backbone of the RP's story. But in said games, there are also a lot of sidequests; assignments that serve to expand the world you're in and get a close look of whatever's happening to the people that don't get attention in the main quests and what their respective problems are. So just as HOLY FATHER, DIVINE SON and ETERNAL SPIRIT are the main stories, plotlines thought up and carried out by you users who don't want to be part of those three, or who just wants some additional excitement, form up a category of additional stories within the RP, adding to the overall RP experience. For example, if users A, B and C band together and roleplay about an attack on New York, that's a sidestory - which doesn't mean that it can't be enjoyable, just that it isn't the main storyline. If you have more questions about this, visit the talk page and we'll do our best to answer your queries.

Week One (October 23 - October 29)
Operation: HOLY FATHER

'"What chance has the UAF got against the Covenant, General? With all forces scattered at more important locations, what chance?"

"The best lone wolves known to man and the remnants of Group Three, madam..."

0007 Hours, October 23, 2552 (Military Calendar)/ Sydney Orbital Elevator Space Sector, Australian Space Region, United Australasian Federation

Undetectable by any radar, too small and too invisible; the seven phantom soldiers drifted effortlessly towards the Covenant naval occupation: two corvettes and a battlecruiser. Radio silent, their trajectories precisely calibrated and executed to the nearest millisecond of a degree, the SPARTANS flew to their respective targets. Wolf Squad were unknown as far as the human race was aware, let alone the Covenant. Team Canis, three of the ghosts, glided past one of the corvettes and towards the battlecruiser, attached to the Orbital Elevator’s space station. Team Lupus and the Squad’s commander split into pairs as their linear flight paths started to split. Two per corvette; contact with the alien ships was nigh. Three of the metallic black supersoliders carried Anti-Shielding Ion Pulse Warheads, their key to ending the orbital occupation of the covenant. It was a complex mission but one that would require little struggle if executed accurately. Ensign Jake-G239 and Chief Petty Officer Randall-G178 initiated their Temporary Localised Trans-Energy Field Shields, which would allow them to sink through the Covenant’s shields for a few seconds so they can make it to the surface of the ship. They would be unharmed but the small flicker on the ship’s shielding monitors may attract attention. Upon passing through the protective threshold, their TLTEFS’s dissipated and so did their normal energy shields and cloaking fields. Within seconds both their active camouflage and energy shielding recharged and the SPARTAN’s placed the ASIP warheads on the hexagonally tessellating purple hull.

Both soldiers pulled various levers, turned them simultaneously and activated the device’s unfolding clamped, which attached to the ship’s surface. The device would have made a loud clang if it wasn’t for the lack of air surrounding the ship. The main control panel then appeared, holographically emerging to life from a small blue light on the centre of the advanced device. Randall pressed and slid certain buttons and tabs until the display turned green, came together in a cylinder and then vanished back into the centre; where the cycloptic eye of the device turned green and started flashing. It was ironic that the Covenant’s greatest defensive advantage was being reworked against them; their imitative technology being stolen and innovatively used in assisting their deaths.

Meanwhile the other teams were undergoing the same operation; arming the warhead on the hulls of the other two ships. Jake and Randall would be finished first, Canis second and then the remaining two Lupus combatants last. Despite this, by the time Jake and Randall would reach the orbital station, Canis would already be there; straight from the docked cruiser. Finished arming their warhead, the squad commander and EOD specialist looked and nodded at each other, stood up and started running to the other side of the ship. Upon reaching the other side, they jumped off of the ship, magnetic boots deactivating, trans-EF shields activating. Unlike entry onto the ship, where they merely sunk through the shield, they shot out of the ship’s defensive coat due to the slight deflective capabilities of the corvette’s protecting energy field.

Another flicker on the sensors would raise awareness, enough to initiate a small investigative unit. However it would have to wait. In the distance, in between the Earth and moon, closer to them, blips of blue light sparked open into white centred balls of distorted space. UNSC forces had arrived from Mars ready to execute phase two of the operation; two frigates and a Marathon-class cruiser. The two corvettes were the first to respond, already alerted from the dual blips on their shields but unaware of their vulnerable disposition, timed to detonate on their exoskeleton. They dispatched seraph fighters and the human forces simultaneously retaliated with the release of Longsword fighters. The UNSC ships charged towards the station, the frigates taking lead. Corvette’s weapons charged; the timers initiated perfectly. A bright blue sphere erupted, coated in an electrical charge, causing wave-like ripples across the shield’s surface. Within less than a second the blue sphere dissipated with a shock wave emanating rapidly, at the sphere’s initial point of dissolution, across the ship’s protecting layer; stripping it of existence. The corvette teams were nearly at the station, where Canis were waiting anxiously but calmly.

Without time for the corvettes to recover, bright yellow bursts flashed from the noses of the incoming frigates and instantly the Covenant ships exploded at their bows, smaller eruptions occurring all over the surface of the ship, lights diming and large fragments of shrapnel flying off. Seconds later, as the frigates turned off their collision course with the dying purple wrecks, the corvettes’ engines exploded, completely destroying the stern and rendering the front half of the ship critically impaired. At this point, the opposing side’s starfighters engaged each other, casualties on both sides. The space fight had truly begun.

Finally the battlecruiser disconnected from the station, sending back up forces to attack the frigates, which had already loaded their Shiva-class Nuclear Missiles and rail gun turrets to counterassault the Covenant’s backup. Well prepared and precisely executed, the operation was nearly complete. The final ASIP warhead exploded, obliterating the cruiser’s shields and an almost premature shot from the Marathon-class cruiser followed immediately after; gutting the cruiser, and disabling most of its abilities. The second sub-lightspeed projectile from the UNSC cruiser effortlessly pushed through to the engines of the semi-destroyed battlecruiser, annihilating it in an explosive ball of purples and blues. Rail gun and point defence turrets ripped into the Covenant seraphs.

However the station was still under Covenant control and the combatants inside it were certain that the incoming human’s would not attack. They were right but still unprepared. The frigates passed the station and carried on slightly beyond where they deployed drop pods for the first wave of counter-occupation forces into Sydney. Pelicans and Albatross dropships followed for the second wave, accompanied by fighter craft. Eventually the frigates descended too, for the third wave of heavier support. The cruiser stopped near the station however, keeping at a relatively safe distance from it.

"This is Admiral Bobson of the Marathon-class cruiser Olympus Pinnacle, thank you Wolf Squad, your efforts have been invaluable. Forces have been sent to infiltrate and regain control of the station and your D7 Prowler is inbound to collect you. Thank you SPARTAN’s, you’ve lived up to your name and reputation."

"Thank you sir, we couldn’t have done it without you either." Jake replied honourably.

"No problem Master Chief, Bobson out." The com channel ceased, however they were no radio free on a squad-wide basis. Dropships and infiltration craft surrounded and engaged the station. Jake congratulated his team:

"Good one Wolf, you’ve done us proud." The rest of the team nodded in humble acknowledgement of their praise. They were all still so silent, being separated from the rest of gamma. They were, after all, lone wolves and maybe the team work was not as satisfying as they had wished. Regardless of this, their efforts were outstanding, but yet unknown throughout the galaxy by the majority of civilians and even military personnel. The prowler, decloaked with its underbelly open, halted over Wolf Squad. They jumped, almost zero gravity at their aid, and fly up into the stealth vessel’s hold. Silently and secrectly, they left the station, their next operation unknown, even by the temporarily enlightened admiral. Ghosts within the depths of clear hell...

0107 Hours, October 23, 2552 (Military Calendar)/ Covenant Assualt Carrier Blissful Annihilation, Unknown Exact Location, United Australasian Federation

"Yes Supreme Commander, I acknowledge your urgency however our orbital forces have just been obliterated and..." K’sar Vadumee interrupted:

"I am careless for your sympathetic naivety towards the forces in Sydney. You are to remain where you are. I don’t wish to recall the ultimate purpose of this operation again. Let those forces cripple and eventually fall under the human’s counter attack, that ispart of the plan, however cruel it may seem. Victory does not spawn without sacrifice, and while the stupid humans are occupied and exhausting their resources, we will initiate the true threat upon them at the least expecting moment; at the point of their worthless victory." The supreme commander’s hologram vanished and the fleet master lowered is head in dismay and anger. These emotions were supressed within a second. Confidently though he barked orders to his officers to prepare for the dig. They would be here for a long time. They could be the key to the destruction of the human race.

0049 Hours, October 23, 2552 (Military Calendar)/ Palm Beach, Northern Beaches, North Shore, Sydeny, Asutralia, United Australasian Federation

Six drops pods, among many others falling in other locations, impacted on Palm Beach, the most northern point of Sydney’s North Shore. The pods doors flew off and hit into the beach, sending sand into the air. The night was warm and humid, the norm for Australia’s nocturnal sub-tropic spring but the six SPARTANS of Libra Team were warmer from the thrill and heat of a rapid orbit-to-ground insertion. Stepping out of their pods, they ran up to the main car park of the Palm Beach Surf Life Saving Club, where they were greeted by the small remaining local militants. UARDF’s military army soldiers, clad in grey or olive drab for urban operations, stopped and starred at the arrival of the six awe spawning giants of military genius and perfection.

"Thank god you lot have arrived, we’ve been sitting ducks with heavy casualties preparing for the next Covenant attack. And I sure as hell didn’t expect a counter-assault of this magnitude, let alone SPATANS." Sergeant First Class Lachlan Stevens welcomed gratefully.

"Glad to meet you Sergeant, your able combatants will be working alongside us to regain control of the North Shore. Firstly we’ll attend to your wounded and create attack strategies for daybreak." Simon-A001 reassured. He then turned to inform the rest of his team on their duties.

"Tony, I want you on medical straight away. Do what you do best."

"Yes sir, certainly." The brains of Libra shot inside the surf club to attend the injured.

"Jun and Jack, scout the area, see what we’re up against. I’m not familiar with the area and so I need ways in and out for us and the Covenant." Jun nodded humbly and Jack gave a hint of excitement through a muttered yesss! They ran off into the darkness.

"Kate and Zack, you need to assess the ordinance, armour, weaponry and military capabilities of the unit. Get to know names and specialities, we’re gonna need all the help we can get." "Yes sir." Kate replied with a subtle nod.

"You know what I like best!" Zack enthused in his deep slightly-philipino voice to the Commander, as he walked to the rudimentary armoury. Simon smiled at the EOD and heavy duty specialist’s charismatic nature. The army Sergeant waved the commander over to their central control table; a map and some objects to serve as ally and enemy units and bases. They really were lacking resources.

"We’re so grateful for your arrival, half our unit is down though, injured or dead. Took your time!" The Sergeant said cheekily.

"Better late than never Sergeant, better late than never..."

'''1827 Hours, October 23, 2552 (Military Calender)/ Outskirts of Shanghai, Shanghai Municipality of the People's Republic of China

The sun was beginning to set on the western horizon as the purple-hulled Phantom Dropship descended from the sky, deactivating its cloaking shield and bringing itself to bear as it hovered right at the edge of the raised platform, making for easy accessibility. Within a few seconds, both of the bay doors folded out, Gunner-rank Unggoy manning the Plasma Cannons on either side while a Special Operations Sangheili walked to the edge of the troop bay; there, he grabbed a hold of the bay wall's edge and looked out across the demolished area that had once been the port of a Human city.

A dozen yards away, just now beginning to walk up the ramp to the raised platform, approached an entourage of Sangheili, Honor Guards surrounding a half a dozen warriors in a protective circle. This central group, noticeable in their distinctly crafted armor, were an imposing group of Sangheili Zealots, commanders of the invading army.

As the Sangheili boarded the dropship, the SpecOps Sangheili backed away from the edge and bowed respectfully to his superiors, not raising his head till one of them spoke to him.

“Report, 'Essonee,” stated the highest ranking Zealot. From head to toe, the Sangheili's purple armor demonstrated refined simplicity, the artistic motifs and armor pieces combined were with combat sensibility to ensure an imposing, regal look without compromising tactical functionality. Standing almost a head taller than the rest of the Zealots and with more than enough muscle mass to fill out his well-built form, it was obvious in every way that this Sangheili had seen his share of battles, and was most assuredly fit for his command position.

Few were more feared than Field Marshall Rimon 'Achachakee.

'Essonee spoke: “This Human territory – Chy-Nuh, they call it – is well on its way to defeat. The capital has fallen and our base there is already under construction, while the Humans are scurrying away like Scrub Grubs.” 'Essonee paused, unsure as to whether or not he should continue.

“And what of your mission, commander?” asked 'Achachakee, “Does the Human commander now rot in the Shadow World?”

'Essonee was silent a moment.

“Well?”

“Regrettably, our strike failed, Field Marshall. The commander escaped, killing two of my best men in the process.”

'Achachakee hung his head in digust. “This is the second time you have failed me, 'Essonee,” he said, looking over his shoulder at the commander. 'Achachakee walked over to one of the bay doors and stared out at the vast sea that separated this Human territory, Chy-Nuh, from their next target, an island state called Jaahpahn, which was reported by scouts to have gathered a large supply of war equipment and soldiers, including some escapees from the recently destroyed capitol of Chy-Nuh.

“Tell me, 'Argysee,” began 'Achachakee, turning to one of his companions, a gold-clad General, “If 'Essonee were to fail you again, what would you do?”

“I would strip him of his rank, cut off his sword hand's thumbs, and clip his mandibles,” stated the General in a husky voice.

“Indeed,” returned 'Achachakee simply, watching out the bay door as the water receded and the Phantom pivoted towards the nearby carrier. “'Essonee, you have one final chance to redeem yourself: eliminate the Human commanders on Jaahpahn once the invasion begins, or you shall wish you were never born.”

“By your word, Field Marshall”

“Ship Master,” continued 'Achachakee quickly, turning to another of the Zealots, “As soon as we dock, gather this battle group and move the ships towards the island. We land our forces before sunrise; understood?”

The Ship Master acknowledged, and once he did 'Achachakee turned to the bay door once more while the Phantom entered the hangar bay. There on the horizon, defying the waves, the high Zealot saw their target, a bastion of Humanity soon to be crushed like so much dirt beneath his hoof.

They shall die like the vermin they are, thought 'Achachakee.

Then, with a mere button press, the bay door closed, plunging them into darkness.

'''2138 Hours, October 23, 2552 (Military Calender)/ Saitama Prefecture, Japan - approaching Tokyo Metropolitan Prefecture

The sky had already grown dark and yielded to the moon and stars for several hours, but still the convoy of UNSC forces pressed on towards Tokyo, visible only as a distant glow on the horizon. Throughout the island nation, forces were redeploying to Ryu Base, UNSC headquarters in the area with the destruction of the Echo-7 Command in Beijing roughly six hours earlier. While forces were holding positions in strategic locations throughout Japan, many serving as launch points for air strikes and naval forces, strategists predicted the Covenant sledgehammer would fall on the Tokyo region.

Lance Corporal Robert Justin Davis III of the UNSC Marine Corps lowered his helmet's scope attachment and activated the night vision function, scanning the area and checking the skies for incoming attacks, but all remained as clear and silent as it had been for the past few hours, ever since the destruction of two lone Banshee fighters. All was quiet, too quiet: Justin was nervous, to say the least, and continued to expect Covenant starships to appear over them at any minute.

Some would have blamed Justin's jitters on the fact that he was both young and not long in the military, but Justin had already been through a dozen battles against the Covenant, gaining both experience in war and a chilled outlook on the Covenant assault. Not knowing what to expect was not Justin's problem: this unease was caused by the exact opposite, the fact that Justin knew what should be happening and had not yet started.

“This is the way the world ends,” Justin whispered to himself, unheard by any others underneath the howl of the wind that rushed past the speeding Falcon. Placing the turret on safety once more, Justin thought of the dismal situation they were in: the Covenant had found Earth, blown a hole through the orbital defense grid right over the Mediterranean, and now they were spreading across the globe, blowing apart key strongholds as they tightened their choke-hold on all Humanity held dear.

But this is our home, thought Justin, We won't go down without a fight.

Staring at the stars, Justin recalled one of the last times he had spoken with his father: “When I was a kid,” he had said, ''“Thoughts about other life out there were mostly just dreams. I remember there was a big group of people that kept wanting us to try and make contact, saying aliens would bring peace and harmony. Hehe, I wonder where they are now...”''

Dead, like so many others, thought Justin, Dead like you. Mere months after that conversation, Justin's father died during the evacuation of Last Chance, a refugee world they had been moved too; Justin managed to make it to the refugee ships, but his father was not so lucky, and his poor mother died days later from internal injuries taken during the evacuation. After that, Justin had lived briefly off the grid before faking his age and joining the Marines: since then, he had fought on numerous worlds, doing his best to beat the Covenant back, but they had only succeeded in stalling the inevitable.

I'll die before I hand this planet over to you sons of...

On the ground below, Staff Sergeant Josiah “Tex” Littleton kept his hand gripped tightly onto the rollbar of his Troop Transport Warthog, with his mind holding just as firmly on to the glimmer of hope that he pictured alongside the soft glow of city lights on the horizon. It was true that the Covenant were doing their best to take Earth for their own, to break Humanity's will, but Tex knew that they all had a speck of hope; if they could just pull together long enough to fight back, this fight might be the turning point of the whole war.

“What the heck you staring at like that, Tex?” asked Sergeant Tommy “Guns” Jones from the passenger seats in the back. Tommy was Tex's right-hand man on the team, and he was not push-over in a fight. Between his hand-to-hand combat skills, efficiency with close-quarters weapons and the ability to seemingly cheat death, Tex had more than once thought that while they might all be TROJANs, Tommy should have been a SPARTAN.

Tex smirked. “I'm looking at the city, and thinking we might have a shot at this,” he yelled back.

“You're one crazy son of a gun,” said Lance Corporal Isaac “Blitz” Montoya, the heavy weapons specialist and medic of Team Delta.

“Look who's talking,” Tex retorted, “All I'm saying is if we can make it to Ryu Base, we might have a fighting chance. Not much, but just enough.”

“Why the H*** would we have a fighting chance there instead of anywhere else, huh?” asked Corporal Henry “Ratchet” Jackson, the team's engineer, information warfare specialist and pilot, “What does it have that nowhere else around here does? Personally I say we should have dug in on Mt. Fuji, had some solid ground around us instead of crumbling skyscrapers!”

“Great idea, Ratchet, 'cept for the part where they glass us all to death,” retorted Blitz, “Seriously though, Tex, what's so important about Ryu?”

“SPARTANs,” said Amos Kane from the driver's seat. He was an enigma to the rest of the team, an ONI liaison that had been assigned to them in Sendai prior to departure for Tokyo. For the majority of the trip, Amos had been silent, but now he chose to speak only to drop a bomb that none of the others had expected.

Ratchet nearly swallowed the wad of tobacco he was chewing. “SPARTAN's?” he coughed, “Why the H*** are SPARTANs here of all places?”

“Because ONI has some things they would rather not lose.”

'''2206 Hours, October 23, 2552 (Military Calender)/ Ryu Base, Tokyo, Japan

“You have been reassigned, and you will like it, Sierra,” ordered the stern, old man. He was tall, dressed cleanly in uniform and carried a thick, black beard with grey streaks, likely against regulations. Then again, Codename: ISTARI was an ONI member that rarely worried about regulations, and had few who would challenge his authority: all ISTARI worried about was ethics and winning, with the latter over-riding the first when need be.

“Sir, with all due respect –” began the SPARTAN.

“Silence,” cut in ISTARI, “There will be no negotiating, CHRONO. I am not MAGPIE; you may be her favored pet agent, but I am her right-hand, and in her absence I call the shots in regards to her agents. We have SPARTAN-grade soldiers here at Ryu Base, and while they may officially be working as Inferno Team, they need a leader: you will fulfill that role.”

“I feel you are wasting a valuable aspect, sir,” retorted CHRONO.

“D***it, Riker, follow orders for once!” cried ISTARI, “This is not the time for questions! The Covenant are crossing the Sea of China as we speak: they'll invade Japan before dawn. If it weren't for the fact we need every man we can get I'd have you locked up right this minute for disobeying orders.”

ISTARI sighed and sank into his chair. “Riker, let's dismiss with formalities for a moment. I need you to understand that I need you to lead this team: you're the only agent I trust to handle it, and any other qualified agents are too far off for me to call on in the timeframe I'm working with. I know you've not been a team player the entire time you've been an agent, and I know why you have apprehensions – I've read about Brown Team, and what happened on Chaos; I sympathize. But no matter what your fears are, Riker, you must take this position.”

“I'm not afraid, sir,” replied the SPARTAN stoically, nary a sign of emotion on his face.

“Then get out there!” bellowed ISTARI, on his last leg of patience.

Riker appeared for a moment like he would hesitate, but then he nodded and saluted, walking out of the room. Before he left though, ISTARI spoke up once more: “You won't be alone in this Riker, remember that. I'll be serving as Inferno Actual on this mission; I'll be watching you.”

Riker nodded and walked out, leaving ISTARI alone in the empty office. He sighed to himself. “Margaret, why did I let you get me into this?”

Riker walked into the main atrium of Ryu Base, where Marines and soldiers set up defenses and barricades both within and without, with line after line of defenses and traps set up to protect the towering ONI structure. Of course, part of the defense was in the structure itself, as the true secrets of the ONI building where not in the skies above, but buried below.

Exiting the outer courtyard, Riker entered the streets and found his new team of super-soldiers to his right, where some were setting up machine gun nests and other forms of cover, as others helped unload ammunition and equipment from incoming Warthog supply carriers, with a few simply standing or sitting nearby. Walking up to them, some of the idle ones saluted, which Riker returned as he scanned the group: they were a motley crew, with only two clad in MJOLNIR, while another pair wore SPI and the remaining two were outfitted with THOR powered armor.

“And who might you be?” asked one of the idlers, standing up as she spoke; she was shorter than a normal SPARTAN, partially due to the SPI armor she was glad in, but her hardened face showed only disdain for this new arrival.

“Master Chief Petty Officer Riker-012,” replied Riker, “I'm your new commanding officer. And you are?”

The girl only snorted at Riker, and turned back to her seat: however, she was in for a rude shock as Riker caught her wrist and flipped her over, forcing her to the ground where he pinned her with a knee each on her left arm and throat while he held down her right arm with his own. “I believe I asked your name,” Riker stated calmly as two of the others snickered to themselves.

“Nalani,” she replied, struggling, “Private First Class Nalani Heap.” As soon as she finished speaking, Riker released her and got up, moving out of the way as she bolted off the ground. Riker smirked under his helmet as Nalani glared at him.

“And the rest of you?” he asked, turning to face them.

“Chief Petty Officer Heinz-238,” stated one of the MJOLNIR wearers, a young male with blond hair and a dark complexion. “And this is my teammate, Chief Petty Officer Bryn-175,” he continued, indicating the other MJOLNIR-clad warrior, a female with long dark hair, dyed with blue streaks in places, complimenting her blue, troubled eyes.

“I can speak for myself, Heinz,” she growled, throwing him a degrading look.

“238 and 175, you say?” asked Riker, receiving a nod from both, “Never heard numbers that high before.”

“They're Second Class SPARTAN-II's,” replied a young man in THOR armor; he was of Asian ethnic origins, though his height and broad shoulders suggested something else at work also. Unlike all but one other, he kept his helmet on, though the visor was depolarized so that his face was visible. “The project was started around the same time period as the SPARTAN-III Beta Company, but it followed the original SPARTAN-II program ideals of super-soldiers that were built to last, not 'fire and forget' assets. Their tags range from 151 to 300.”

“Thank you, resident geek,” replied Bryn, “As if we wanted pieces of our lives handed to us like we're merely facts on a datapad.”

“And you would be?” inquired Riker.

“Corporal Benji Wong,” replied the young man, “Myself and Kevin here” – he indicated one of the SPI wearers – “are both Spartan-1.1's. Nalani and Chon are Spartan-2.1's; children of your brothers and sisters, you see. I suppose they're almost your niece and nephew.” Benji attempted to laugh at his joke, but stopped himself when he realized Riker was not of the humorous sort.

Riker nodded and looked at the last member, Chon, who had remained silent. “And you?” he asked, but Chon remained silent within his THOR armor.

“He's deaf,” said Nalani, “Has been since birth.”

“Any auditory implants?”

“Yeah”

“Then why does he not speak”

“He got used to it as a kid, and decided not to change after he learned to hear. He understands you just fine, he just doesn't ever answer verbally.”

“Wireless textual transfer, then.” Nalani nodded. “How good is he at sniping?”

“Best one you'll see around these parts”

Riker merely stared at Chon, who stared back, both hidden by their visors but understanding one another perfectly. Riker then turned to the others and looked once more. “I thought there were more of you than this.”

“Oh, there are,” replied Benji, “The chief is up on the roof with the others.”

“Show me,” said Riker, and Benji moved to lead only for Kevin to stop him.

“I'll handle it from here,” said Kevin, leading Riker to a nearby elevator and activating it. Riker looked at Kevin and gave a silent nod of thanks for delivering him from Benji's overly-energetic nature.

The elevator slid to a stop, and the doors opened, letting Riker and Kevin off on the rooftop before quietly closing behind them. On the edge of the roof, four silent figures stood, gazing at the night sky and city lights in front of them: one turned and looked, then informed the others they had a guest.

“Who do you have with you, Kevin?” asked the shortest figure, a female clad in SPI.

“This is our new commander.”

At this, the middle figure turned around, his chipped and scraped brown GUNGNIR armor appearing not much better off than Riker's similarly beaten red Operator variant MJOLNIR. The figure was a middle-aged man, his skin a deep tan, with grey hair growing on the tip of his chin: the tip of his left ear had been badly mauled, and he lacked any hair on his head's top, not from shaving but from bad burns across the skin. In his right ear was a small, silver stud earring, while his left cheek was tattooed with a small circle made of dots. Out of respect, Riker also removed his own helmet, allowing this commander's group a view of his face whereas the ones below had been deprived; in Riker's mind, it stood as a small show of respect. The figure stuck out his hand, which Riker took and shook thoroughly.

“Master Chief Petty Officer Riker-012,” he said.

“Welcome,” said the bald man, “I'm Senior Chief Petty Officer Marak-A103. I'm glad to know I won't be the only commander of Inferno.”

“A motley crew, to be sure,” replied Riker.

“You have no idea,” answered Marak with a knowing smile, “If only you'd been with us over the past few days of the invasion.” He turned back to the building's edge and looked through a pair of binoculars once again, scanning the horizon.

“Have you had any signs of them?”

“None yet,” said Marak, “What report from ISTARI?”

Riker was somewhat stunned that Marak knew of his visit with ISTARI, and when Marak saw it, he laughed lightly despite himself. “You're not the only agent MAGPIE has, you know.”

“True enough,” said Riker, “But in any case, ISTARI only knows they could arrive anywhere within the next four hours or so.”

“I suppose we just have to hope the wet Navy takes out as many as they can,” said Marak. Turning back to Riker and the others, he said, “Introductions are needed, I suppose. This one here” – Marak indicated one of the men, clad in MP variant MJOLNIR armor – “is Avalon-X05, GENOME division. The other lad in the Hayabusa armor is Gregory-266, Class Two RONIN Group. And the lass there is Janissary James, commander of the Spartan-1.1's.”

Riker simply nodded, viewing them all. “Time for war then.”

Operation: DIVINE SON

1925 Hours, October 23, 2552 (Military Calendar)/

Outskirts of Thermopylae, Periphery of Continental Greece, Hellenic Republic

The three Spartans moved swiftly along the river of Spercheios through wreckages and burned pavements, stopping every hundred feet to take cover, while the leader scanned the surroundings, sniper rifle in hand. After several seconds, he gave a barely visible hand signal, and his two female teammates gracefully leapt out of cover to take point. They moved ahead another hundred feet, took cover again, the leader once more looking around in the distance through his rifle's scope, thus repeating the procedure.

And so, the armored giants continued – continuously moving in short bursts and dropping into cover, seemingly eyeing the hundreds of Covenant Banshee fighters and three corvettes in the distance vigilantly – for half an hour, until the leader finally gave a different hand gesture – slowly waving an open hand downwards – and pointed to what appeared to be an abandoned fisherman's hut a short distance from the river bed, covered somewhat from sight by home-planted trees. The three figures snuck through the – for them – small doorway one by one until the leader was last and quietly shut the door.

A thin ray of light streamed in through a broken window on the opposite side of the one-room hut and lit up the leader's cyan-colored armor while he carefully holstered his sniper rifle onto his back. He then turned and sat down in front of the other two, removing his helmet to reveal curly, dirty blond hair and a hint of same-colored stubble adorning an angular-shaped face with blue eyes.

"Well" he said tiredly, but with a detectable hint of amusement. "Things haven't changed. At least not for the better."

The woman in blue-colored armor also removed her helmet, uncovering chin-length white-blond hair and a half sad half irritated expression, complete with almost electric blue eyes. "I don't get how you keep sounding positive about it all, Major. It's damn bad out there! Has been for a day and a half!" She had a touch of Irish accent as she spoke, but so little that it was barely noticeable, as if she had almost phased out of it by living in proximity to a different dialect for a long time.

Major Laszlo-108 shrugged and managed a weak smile. "Looking on the bright side of things helps. Lazít. Chill out, Bonnie. Though come to think of it, we might want to get back to base before doing that" he jokingly scratched his chin as though deep in thought "seeing as those who chill away from home has a short life expectancy."

Bonnie-A261 rolled her eyes but didn't reply. Laszlo knew it was a sign of defiance; once realizing that her new commanding officer was a positive optimist – as opposed to herself and her cynicism – she had been skeptical of his ability to command.

Amanda-208, sitting to Bonnie's left, neither said anything nor took off her helmet: she, like most of the second class of the SPARTAN-II Program, had the same custom as the majority of the first class to keep on their equipment at all times, a habit Laszlo and a lot of the SPARTAN-IIIs – judging from Bonnie's behavior, anyway - hadn't embraced fully. But Laszlo knew well enough what she looked like – raven black hair tied up into a knot, somewhat sharp features, golden eyes – and that she, also had her doubts about his leadership. She didn't express it like Bonnie, but Laszlo could feel it. And he chose to let their doubts be. He knew they wouldn't start respecting him properly for who he was until they were forged together in heavy combat. Battle had such a strange effect on people; through all the pain and death that occurred, the survivors almost mechanically bonded gradually through the common knowledge that one understood what the other was going through. Laszlo had made most of his friends outside the SPARTAN-II Program that way.

"Look" he said sympathetically "let's catch our breath a minute or two before heading back to base." Bonnie and Amanda nodded, Bonnie with somewhat more hesitation.

All three of them knew that they weren't stopping to 'catch their breath'; they just used the scarce time at the end of their reconnaissance patrols away from the chattering and commotion in Olympus Base, where the known remains of the UNSC forces in Greece – including Laszlo and his fellow female members of Brown Team, as well as two other Spartan teams known as Gentry and Winter, roughly two companies worth of army troopers, a platoon of paratroopers and ODSTs, a squadron of bomber craft, and a considerable amount of vehicles and aircraft – had holed up once the Covenant had successfully occupied and cut off the whole country from contact with the rest of humanity, to think in peace.

They wanted a plan, a clear goal to pursue again. They wanted to fight. It was what they did best. But that was easier said than done when the Covenant held the entire region in a tight grip, somehow preventing all communications in and out of the country, and also patrolling the skies with Banshee squadrons and corvettes. The UNSC resistance was effectively stuck for the time being, as were any possibly remaining pockets of defense force and militia combatants.

Meanwhile, the Covenant seemed intent on making use of every square meter of the country; reconnaissance confirmed that they were building large amounts of factories for various purposes – from weapons, vehicles and equipment to aircraft and starship components – primarily in the Thessaly Periphery. Anti-air plasma batteries and electromagnetic shielding generators were also constructed throughout the region, evidently to defend against external attack.

But none of that was anything compared to Athens; the core of the Covenant forces – including an assault carrier – was based in the once thriving metropolis, storing methane deposits, armories, bases and more within its boundaries. And at the center, they had busily started to construct a tall spire – a piece of Covenant technology first seen during the Fall of Reach and used to devastating effect. All evidence pointed towards the fact that the alien empire was turning the region into a beachhead for other Covenant forces, from which they would scatter around the globe, to ultimately conquer the whole planet.

So far, the brass back at Olympus base were uncertain what action to take – whether to bypass Covenant forces and get out of the country, or to launch a counterattack – so they sent the spartans and what remained of the local Section One field reconnaissance detachment as scouts to gather as much intel as possible in the meantime, hoping it would affect the final decision. And so the supersoldier teams had taken turns at monitoring the surrounding area, while the ONI recon teams handled long-range reconnaissance – mainly towards Athens and other larger cities the Covenant may have taken interest in, or where more UNSC forces may have survived and continued the fight. In the meantime, the rest of the spartans were relegated to base defense, in case it was discovered, or aiding the brass in their planning.

After a few minutes, Laszlo decided to get a move on, and signaled Amanda and Bonnie to take point. One by one, they leapt through entrance and moved into the nearest cover – a dune of sand – before taking a look around. Laszlo drew his sniper rifle and once more looked into the scope to check the distance.

At first glance, everything seemed as normal as before they took shelter in the hut, but at second glance Laszlo saw a dot in the sky – one that hadn't been there before. More than that, it seemed the Covenant corvette group had also noticed it, adjusting their course towards it.

"Don't look now" he whispered "but we've got a new contact, ten o'clock."

Bonnie retrieved a pair of binoculars from her belt and looked in the direction Laszlo had given. "I see it. Covvies too, apparently."

Amanda retrieved a pistol-sized device, a target indicator, from her left thigh and pointed it in the same direction. After a barely audible beep, she added "A freighter, one of ours. But I can't identify it; there's nothing in the registry."

"Then it's an ONI vessel" Laszlo replied, still keeping the new ship in his rifle's crosshair.

"Why would ONI send in a ship uncloaked and on a suicide charge?" Bonnie asked incredulously, still looking intently through the binoculars.

"It probably was cloaked." Laszlo told her. "But it must've passed through an átok EM shield accidentally, disabling all stealth systems."

"Will you cut out the hunagarian?" Bonnie retorted. "You keep tossing it into sentences randomly, and I'll ask Hào if I can join his team instead."

"Cut it out, you two!" Amanda whispered sharply. "Look what's happening."

In the distance, the anonymous freighter had become clearer; there was no doubt that it was charging towards the enemy ships. Conversely, the corvettes began charging their lateral pulse laser turrets, light clearly building up along their sides.

A loud boom echoed throughout the area as the mystery vessel fired a missile – which Laszlo quickly identified as a standard Navy-issue Archer – from somewhere in its fore section. What looked like two small objects fell off the missile just as it left the firing tube, but Laszlo paid no attention to it as he followed the missile with the crosshair until it impacted with the leading corvette.

The enemy ship's shields flared, shimmered, and then dissipated, but leaving the ship unscathed. Moments later, the corvette's sides flared up and fired its pulse laser beams, followed by its companions. Although gaining speed, the unregistered freighter was hit by half the beams. The hull blazed and burned away in seconds, exposing the interior.

Despite the damage, the ship continued to speed towards the enemy. Laszlo had a dawning realization – the freighter intended to ram the corvette formation in lieu of the fire power it didn't have. As it closed in, it seemed the Covenant noticed this as well, as they started to speed off – too late.

The freighter slammed into the leading corvette's mid section nose-first with a series of loud creaks and bangs. But it was nothing compared to what came a second later; a large blue-white – almost electric-looking – round light appeared, engulfing all four ships before disappearing almost as soon as it appeared – with no trace of the ships that had been there seconds before.

"Take cover!" Laszlo yelled, knowing what would follow. As he said it, a white sphere appeared where the ships had been moments before and expanded with a boom. The three spartans huddled closely together behind the sand dune, bracing for the incoming shockwave.

After roughly fifteen seconds, the white light passed over them, forcing Laszlo to shut his eyes tightly. A microsecond later, the shock reached them and threw the spartans back several meters. Laszlo impacted with the ground and lay there, not opening his eyes.

Only after a minute did the spartans open their eyes, finding the air filled with what looked like blue snowflakes, but Laszlo identified as the remaining particles of the slipspace shockwave.

"That was…unexpected." Bonnie grunted and got to her feet, offering a hand to Laszlo.

He took it and was hoisted back up to his feet. "Oh really? Myself, I've been expecting an ONI-controlled vessel to get here, charge straight into a cluster of Covenant ships and send all of them into slipspace, resulting in a violent shockwave hitting everything in a ten mile radius."

"Whoever was behind the wheels" Amanda said, getting up slowly as though she was still disoriented "he or she had to have been a pretty quick – and unconventional – thinker. Shame we'll never get to meet; I'd have liked to congratulate on the success of destroying three Covenant ships."

Laszlo returned his thoughts to the two objects from the missile, and it dawned on him who it might be. "Actually, I think you will get the chance, Amanda."

Both Amanda and Bonnie cast him puzzled glances, but he cut in before they could ask. "Let's get over there. We have three very special people to meet, and they might need medical attention."

***

Almost ten minutes later, they entered the broken forest beneath where the shockwave had originated. They stepped over broken branches and, to their delight, several banshee, spirit and phantom wreckages; it seemed most of the fighter craft had crashed due to the shockwave. With neither fighters, dropships nor corvettes in the air, it seemed the Covenant had lost their hold in the vicinity. Laszlo hoped that everyone back at Olympus was mobilizing already to make use of this sudden advantage.

Finally, Laszlo reached the peak of a slope and spotted two parachute packs on the ground, but no sign of any people. He smirked to himself as he took off the helmet; it had been as he suspected after all.

"All right, time to come out gyerekek!" he yelled in the direction of the chutes. "Your shabby old tanár wants to get a good look at you again."

Bonnie and Amanda, who had also appeared on the top of the slope, didn't have time to look puzzled before two more spartans appeared; the first – a male – leapt down from a tree fifty feet away and limped towards them, hinting at damaged legs; the second one, a woman, appeared from behind a large rock, clutching her sides and right arm with the other, suggesting broken ribs and arm.

The spartan from the tree approached Laszlo at a slow pace while removing his helmet, revealing a young, yet lightly bearded face with a coy grin. "It's been too long, old man."

"Roger!" Laszlo exclaimed fatherly, positively beaming as he walked up to his former trainee and grabbed him in a headlock while ruffling his rows of black hair with the other hand.

"Let me go, you're embarrassing me!" Roger said indignantly, but Laszlo had already let go of him to do the same to his teammate, who appeared to be too wounded to stop him from doing so.

"Is anybody going to tell us what's going on?" Bonnie asked annoyingly; both she and Amanda had merely looked on in surprise until then.

"Oh, sorry" Laszlo said, letting go of the woman – who hurried to fix her hair where the older spartan had ruffled it. "I trained a group of spartans years back, and these two are among those. Among the best of them, in fact. Roger" he clapped the dark-skinned spartan with the row haircut on the shoulder, "and Mica" he gestured at the woman. "Kids, these fine women are Bonnie and Amanda." None of the two said anything, apparently not believing the two women worthy of talking to.

"As for what's going on" Laszlo cut in before Bonnie could ask again "I believe my two ex-trainees here were given a ship by ONI – or 'acquired' it on their own – to investigate the situation in Greece-"

"You mean they may have stolen an entire ship!?" Amanda said in disbelief.

Laszlo ignored the interruption. "…as scans and other electronics proved incapable of this due to the Covenant's deployment of electromagnetic shielding. But during their insertion, they passed through an EM field, thus deactivating the ship's cloaking systems and exposing them to the Covenant corvettes. In an attempt to get away – or at least take as many Covenant as possible with them – they charged towards the corvette cluster while setting a timer on their own ship's slipspace drive. Then, they put on parachutes and grabbed onto the archer missile, jumping off just after it was out of the firing tube. Then of course, the FTL drive activated and created a rift engulfing both the freighter and the corvettes, which then immediately collapsed on itself, sending all four ships into who-knows-where and causing a shockwave. Judging by their injuries" – he cast glances at James and Mica – "I guess that they were only halfway down when the shockwave occurred, which then sent them tumbling down. Is that just about correct?" he finished, turning to Roger.

"Yeah" Roger said "just about."

"Good. Does that satisfy you, Bonnie?"

Bonnie nodded absently, taking in everything she had heard. Laszlo turned back towards Roger, Mica and James. "Now, seeing as your ride's gone, you should come with us back to base."

"You still have a base in this Covenant-infested hell-hole?" Roger asked with a tone of surprise.

"Sure do. We believe there are other surviving UNSC enclaves too somewhere. Thanks to you, we might be able to start looking."

"Then what're we waiting for?" Mica said excitedly. "Let's go-ouch!" she clutched her ribs again, shaking in pain.

"You take it slow" Laszlo told her sternly. "We don't want you to end up like James. All right; Amanda, you take point. Roger; you're lookout" he gave his sniper rifle to Roger, who took it instinctively, " and you'll be riding piggyback on Bonnie" – Roger jerked in surprise and started to protest against the order, using a wide array of vulgar words for emphasis – "Finally, I carry Mica."

Mica jerked away as though shocked by an electrical current. "No. Fucking. Way." She spoke with venom in every word.

"Oh, don't be such a baby; it'll be faster this way" Laszlo said heartily as he grabbed and slung her over his shoulders in a fireman's carry. She readied to protest more, but Laszlo's shoulder armor pushed against her ribs, causing her to yowl in pain instead.

Looking around, Laszlo found Amanda already moving back towards the base and Roger finally giving in to jumping up to let Bonnie carry him, albeit he tossed many rude terms her way whilst doing so. The two then trotted after Amanda, while Laszlo looked on, a wide smile on his face; it was always good to see old acquaintances.

"Will you get a move on already, dammit!? It's bad enough that I'm being carried like this without being last back to base!"

***

1958 Hours, October 23, 2552 (Military Calendar)/

Olympus Base, Periphery of Continental Greece, Hellenic Republic

"Seriously, where in the ever-loving hell are they?"

Rachel-343 took another look through the opening into the mountain in which Olympus Base had been built, not far from the infamous "Hot Gates" where three hundred spartan warriors had once held the line against a massive Persian army, still not seeing Laszlo or the others of Brown Team.

"Relax" Varghese-A405 – also known as Winter Two, and the second-in-command and heavy weapons specialist of the team of the same name – said in a reassuring, deep voice from his corner farther into the cave, just beside the entrance into the actual base. "They probably just went to check the area again, with that shockwave affecting the terrain."

"Maybe they want to hog all survivors to themselves." Balduin-324 – or Winter Four – chuckled while loitering against the east wall, slotting shells into his M45 Tactical Shotgun, true to his occupation as team close quarters combat specialist.

Rachel rolled her eyes. "Sure, Bal, there's usually loads of survivors left behind after slipspace ruptures. How could I forget?"

"I meant from the crashed fighters" Balduin said with a coyly cheerful tone, as though explaining to a stubborn child what one plus one was. "They weren't sucked into god-knows-where, now were they?"

"Give me a break" Rachel countered mockingly. "Only Spartans survive freefalls from such altitudes."

"Aha! That's what the major and his female friends are doing!" Balduin exclaimed triumphantly.

"What, freefalling?" Rachel asked incredulously.

"No, searching for spartans freefalling out of that freighter!"

There was a second's pause before Rachel burst out laughing. "Yeah right" she said, struggling to hold back another wave of laughter. "Maybe they're trying to save the UEG Secretary-General too. Maybe the Security Committee while they're at it. Don't be ridiculous." She finished, returning to her serious self.

"I'm totally serious" Balduin said indignantly.

Rachel curled her lips into a smug grin. "Enough to wanna bet?"

Balduin smiled too. "You bet – no pun intended."

"All right" Rachel mused. "Twenty shotgun shells. No less."

"Deal" Balduin said, but Rachel had already turned away from him.

Varghese sat himself down beside Balduin, several components of a grenade launcher in his massive hands and with an expression of mixed amusement and confusion. "You do know that it doesn't make any difference whether you win or lose, right? I mean, the loser will just go get extra shells from the armory."

"It just feels more appropriate to bet something" Balduin told the tall and broad-shouldered spartan cheerfully.

"You ARES types are mighty curious, you know that?" Varghese said bemusedly.

"We had a curious mentor" Balduin chuckled.

Rachel paid no attention to Balduin's and Varghese's conversation, as she had turned towards Alexander-B057 – Winter Three, designated marksman in the team – who stood to her right, watching the area through his sniper rifle.

"Have you seen them yet?" she asked him.

Alexander's face wrinkled into an annoyed expression as he set down the rifle on the nearest rock, but Rachel didn't take note of this as she instead focused on his now free hands, which were quickly flexing into various gestures.



Alexander was incapable of speech, after a complication with one of the augmentation procedures that ended up crushing his vocal chords. But that wasn't his only handicap; the occipital capillary reversal enhancement had also rendered his eyes permanently blinded. To be allowed into service, he had his eyes replaced with THERMOPYLAE-grade optical device replacements and equipped a Neural Interface-linked instant text message module in his helmet. With recent upgrades to the THERMOPYLAE optics, his replacement eyes were actually even more potent than those of other spartans – even offering an inbuilt scope function – and with some practice the message module made communication in battle situations almost as effective as normal speech – assuming the recipient had a heads-up display – and provided its own set of benefits organic speech wasn't capable of. Despite this, Alexander resented the fact that he had to rely on technology for things others had for granted.

"Well duh" Rachel uttered coldly. Handicap or not, she would always be as rude to Alexander as to anyone else. "A lot of things can change in five minutes. Wouldn't a marksman know that? Or maybe you missed that class to polish your eye?"

Alexander's face reddened almost instantly, but he continued to make the hand signs with laser precision. 

"You didn't say anything!" Rachel said with contempt, losing her patience. "You signed – about the only method of communication you-"

"Rachel!" a sleepy Chinese-toned voice bellowed from the now open door into the base, belonging to Winter One – Hào-B296, leader of the team. He held his helmet clutched in his left hand, the other holding back a yawn. He had unruly – but still within the bounds of military hair-length regulations – black hair, and his brown eyes were ringed with fatigue. "Quit it, now!"

The two spartans cast each other a last, contemptuous look, before Rachel slowly stepped away and sat down against the west wall, opposite to Balduin and Varghese. Hào looked at both of them warily for a few seconds before looking contented. Alexander picked up his sniper again and continued his watch.

Only a minute or so later, however, he put down the rifle again and signed: 

"Hah!" Balduin shouted, cut off in the middle of a new conversation with Varghese to check what Alexander had to relay. "I win! Now, hand over, Pyro Girl!"

"He didn't say they were spartans!" Rachel sputtered defensively, but somehow aware of what Alexander would sign next.

 The sniper had a mocking grin on his face when he signed it.

Resisting the urge to tell the men where to shove the shells, she picked up an ammunition box, made a quick check to make sure there were exactly twenty cartridges inside, and then lobbed it to Balduin, who caught it with one hand.

Sure enough, Laszlo, Bonnie and Amanda trotted into the cave one by one shortly after, and indeed they had two other spartans with them – one slung over Laszlo's shoulder, another riding piggyback on Bonnie and holding Laszlo's sniper rifle. All of them were almost instantly recognizable to Rachel; she had trained with them for years way back. But she didn't like what she recognized – those two individuals had always annoyed her.

"Crap!" she yelled a little louder than she had intended. "Not you ugly fucks again."

The one wielding the sniper rifle leaped off of Bonnie and removed his helmet, revealing a stubbly face – Roger, as she had correctly assumed. "Well, if it isn't Pyro Girl." he said, his lips curled into a mocking grin. "What're you doing here? Trying to set a record by burning down a mountain?"

Rachel got up and approached Roger, looking back into his eyes defiantly. "Unfortunately, no. But what about you? Taking piggyback lessons? Or did you settle for killing James, seeing as he's not with you?"

Roger's grin turned to an angry expression. "Don't talk about him like that, bitch! Unless, of course, you want to be reminded that we have actually done something, while you sat in this cozy cave on your butt doing-"

"Oh, that's it, you little runt! You asked for it-"

"Rachel, Roger! Lock it down, both of you!" Laszlo bellowed to them sternly. Both of them turned to look at him. "You're comrades! Act like it."

"I have no comrades left." Rachel said matter-of-factly. As the words escaped her lips, images of an armored person with a large piece of metal shrapnel lodged into her visor and blood oozing out of the cracks, then a bright explosive light engulfing another armored figure only a few feet behind her flashed in her mind.

"And my only comrades are Mica and James" Roger said while gesturing at Mica – who was still trying to get out of Laszlo's fireman's carry.

"I've had just about enough of this inter-team rivalry duma" Laszlo mumbled calmly, but for once Rachel thought he looked scary, almost mad with anger. "It was well enough in-training while you were pushing each other to the max, but now it's just an obstacle."

"You can't change the way nature works!" Rachel objected. "Fire and water don't mix."

"Wrong!" Laszlo exclaimed. "When lava and water mix, they turn into land. Just as those two elements unite to create something better, so too must different spartans band together to counter their weaknesses and compliment their strengths for maximum success."

"Lava isn't fire, so that point is-" Roger started to interject, interrupted by Laszlo whose face was now getting as red as Rachel's.

"The Covenant are on Earth! They come closer to seizing the planet with every passing minute, while you stand here, bickering like idiots! I don't know about you, but I want to stop them, before every last one of us is annihilated! I want to save the human race. How about you? No, don't answer, it's obvious! From now on, you will get along, and you will like it! Have I made myself perfectly clear this time around?"

Rachel slowly calmed while looking with disgust at Roger, who did the same. After several seconds, they controlled their expressions into a more neutral stance and replied "Yessir!" Then, with much effort, they raised their right hands and shook. Laszlo eased back into his normal cheery, smiling expression when he saw this.

"Well spoken, sir" Balduin said, walking up to Laszlo and patting what he assumed to be the older spartan's shoulder, but in reality Mica's bottom. Realizing his mistake, he jumped out of range of her legs just in time.

Rachel watched as Laszlo faked a cough and turned to Hào, sounding slightly embarrassed. "Sorry, Lieutenant. I didn't mean to start ranting on your subordinate. I just haven't managed to let go of these kids yet – you know, old dogs never learn to sit, right?"

"Considering the rank ladder" Hào said, still tiredly but with a hint of amusement "you're superior to me, so you had every right to do what you just did. But to be honest, it was also a pleasant surprise to see a wildcat like Rachel put in her place."

Rachel wanted to feel annoyed, but found herself unable to and even joined the others in soft chuckling at the remark. Laszlo had a point; they were fighting for Earth this time. It was humanity's final stand. They would have to do everything in their power to have any hope of success. She mentally decided to do whatever it took to ensure that victory – even if it meant cooperating with people like Roger and Mica.

"Anyway" Hào continued "we'd better hurry, major, or we'll be late to the last-minute strategy meeting. Alex and Rachel, head down to the pelican bay; Jelly and Malin might be just about done upgrading the new bird. Varg!" – Varghese stood a little straighter – "you and Bal take the two newcomers to the medbay. They might need an hour or so in the surgery suite."

"That's bullshit!" cried Mica. "We're ready n-ouch!"

"No you're not, missy." Laszlo whistled heartily while he tossed Mica over onto Varghese's shoulders. Meanwhile, Balduin walked over to Roger, who reluctantly let himself loiter against him. The group then went through the entrance, followed by Hào and Laszlo and then Rachel and Alexander. While Hào and Laszlo went straight ahead and Varghese and company to the left, Rachel and Alexander took to the right, the nearest route to the pelicans.

They walked in silence, until Rachel finally decided to swallow her pride and act halfway there. She turned to face the cyborg sniper, but instead of talking she flexed her fingers and hands to form hand signs.



Alexander looked on in surprise for a fraction of a second before managing a pleased expression. 

***

2007 Hours, October 23, 2552 (Military Calendar)/ 

Olympus Base, Periphery of Continental Greece, Hellenic Republic

Hào and Laszlo walked briskly along the snaking corridors until stopping before a door guarded by two stern-looking MPs, pistols at the ready. The oldest of the quartet gave the spartans a slow nod, but his expression didn't change. Hào replied with a curt nod of his own, then opened the door with the tap of a button.

Shortly followed by Laszlo, he entered a spacey, but by now packed, room, filled with charts, hologram projectors and field notes. A round oak table occupied the center, with a collection of men and women standing around it – those few remaining high-ranking officers picked to lead the country's remaining forces.

Directly opposite to Hào and the entrance sat Brigadier General Ulucan Barak, a shaggy-haired and unshaven man sporting numerous scars and burn injuries across his face and hands – the left hand also missing its pinky. Under other circumstances, such rugged appearance might have been considered a flaw, but in the field he gave the impression of being a man who understood exactly what those under his command had to go through, which was always a plus. Despite his ruggedness and apparent old age, he was actually on the younger side of the average age for general-grade personnel – supposedly, he had been promoted to one-star general little more than a month back out of necessity after the crippling loss of high-ranking brass during the fall of Reach.

The general looked up from a data pad and glanced at the two spartans. Hào and Laszlo snapped off simultaneous salutes, which Barak returned tiredly. "We have waited for you" he added after the spartans had lowered their hands. "Join us."

Hào and Laszlo did as asked, walking up to the table to the right of another huge armored figure – Aksel-113, leader of Gentry Team. The thick-necked, blond-haired spartan gave Hào a nod, which Laszlo enthusiastically returned in his place.

"Now" Barak continued "we're all here. Most of you already know the plan, but for those who were absent" – he glanced at Laszlo – "I'll repeat it." He tapped a button in front of him, and a hologram emitted from the center of the table, showing Greece.

"Thanks to the destruction of the Covenant air assets in this area, we're finally able to properly mobilize our forces and dispatch them without risking one hundred percent casualties. The top priority target has been determined to be Athens; it currently functions as the local Covenant headquarters, and houses – as evidenced by intercepted communiqués – a Prophet. Said communiqués also reference to two high-ranking leaders; a Brute 'Army Commander' – a rank not referenced since the Harvest Campaign, as far as we're aware – and an Elite 'Field Marshall' – the top-tier ground force commander rank within the Covenant military. The presence of such high-ranking officials suggests that Greece is very important to the Covenant, and we believe we know why."

The general tapped another button, and the holographic map zoomed out to the rest of Mediterranean Europe and North Africa, with red arrows pointing out from Greece in all directions. "Greece lies relatively close to the African continent, which has been determined as a very important target for the Covenant – in fact the majority of their resources seem to be poured into that theater, around Mombasa and Voi, Kenya in particular. Additionally, it's easier to reach than many other locations on Earth due to the hole in the orbital defense grid that was dealt there by the first Covenant task force – both Athens and Malta stations were successfully destroyed by Covenant bombs. This fact would make it an ideal beachhead for Covenant forces to launch more invasions against east Africa. But that's not all."

He pressed a third button, and a second holographic image showing a spire towering over the easily recognizable skyscrapers of Athens appeared to the left of the main projection. "The Covenant haven't stopped at making it a beachhead and glorified outpost; they've built an impressive amount of various structures throughout the whole region. Factories in Thessaly, airborne refit stations in Thessaloniki, methane storage depots in Patras, even what appears to be Grunt breeding grounds and Drone hives in the Peloponnese Region, and perhaps the most troubling of all, a spire in Athens and a massively powerful jamming device built over Parthenon. The spire – although evidently not finished – is of particular note, as it matches the descriptions of a spire-like structure witnessed during the fall of Reach, one which turned out to be a teleporter – or, more accurately, a teleportation 'receiver node'. Said construction allowed the Covenant to transport a supercarrier right under the UNSC's noses directly to Reach's surface. However, the spire in Athens is also much larger, and appears to have additional structures connected to it."

"The Lieutenant here" – he gestured at Hào – "has come to the conclusion that this means the Athens spire has – or will have, once it's finished – additional functions; more specifically, it won't be limited to acting as a receiver node – a way for Covenant ships in orbit to slip past the orbital defense grid – but also function as a 'sender' node – allowing it to 'send' ships to other receivers. If this is true – which I think we all believe – then that means Greece is indeed a beachhead – a massive one – but not only that; it's also an R&R zone. Through the spire, ships in orbit will be able to slip past the defense grid, receive repairs as needed at the refit stations, rearm its ground complement with fresh weapons out of the factories, and receive drone and grunt reinforcements, then they can once more be sent to where they're needed – provided there's a receiver spire – fresh and ready to go all-out once more. Obviously, this would make the Covenant siege a hundred times more difficult to lift."

"We've determined that the spire is the most important component of the Covenant's plans, so that's our primary target. But to even have a chance of achieving that goal, we need a larger force than the one we have now. Thus, our immediate objective is to search the country to track down and save any remaining UNSC forces we can find; hopefully, it'll be enough to let us assault Athens before the spire is completed. Our secondary ulterior goal is to destroy the jamming device; with it gone, we can call for reinforcements or orbital bombardment, which would make our job much easier. But, should we get the chance to take out any of the other high-priority targets, or even smaller Covenant operations in the area whilst collecting survivors, we'll take it; anything that puts a wrench in their plans is beneficial for us."

Hào had already heard all this once, but he was still surprised at how clever the plan the Covenant had conceived was; the alien juggernaut's strategy had been little more than simple swarm or attrition tactics throughout the whole war. To see something so well thought-out and complicated was a very unpleasant surprise, especially since it was humanity's last stronghold at stake this time.

Laszlo broke the short silence. "So, what're the deployment orders?"

Barak turned off the holograms and stood up. "We're splitting our current forces into two groups to cover more ground in our search. Group One – to which you, your team, the newcomers and Hào's team belong to – will head north. With luck, there's some marines left from the task force sent to reinforce the country before the Covenant seized full control. If Lieutenant Hào's analysis of the last few days' COM traffic is accurate, there may also be some spartans there. If given an opening, Group One may also disable some of Thessaly's factories and Thessaloniki's refit stations, if any possible local survivors have not done so already. This group will be led by Colonel Kristi Johansen." He nodded to the woman sitting on his left. Colonel Johansen was the commanding officer of Special Warfare Group Five – what remained of it, anyway, to which Brown Team counted. Her hair was brown, though graying, with equally brown eyes.

"Group Two" Barak continued. "– with Gentry Team as the spearhead – will cut west, in the direction of Patras and the Peloponnese Region. If possible, they will also strike a blow to the Covenant in those respective areas. This group will be commanded by Lieutenant Colonel Dimitrios Alevras". The man to the general's right straightened somewhat upon hearing his name.

"Your team, major" Johansen added, "will drive ahead of the rest of the group in mongooses, providing forward reconnaissance – pinpointing targets of note and locating survivors on the ground – and disabling anti-air assets to allow a smooth transition for the rest of us. Meanwhile, Winter Team will remain airborne alongside the majority of the group, bar two members who have been chosen to link up with our deep recon teams outside of Athens – just in case we're not fast enough – and another member who will stay at the base for a little longer and team up with the two newcomers."

"Have those three been chosen?" Laszlo asked curiously.

"Bal and Malin will go deep recon" Hào told him. "But we haven't decided who will team up with your two 'apprentices'. Personally, I'd recommend Var-"

"I recommend Winter Five, Rachel-343, for that, sir." Laszlo said importantly, not at Hào, but Barak. Hào raised his eyebrow skeptically; Rachel had just gotten into a fight with Roger. What was Laszlo thinking? Did he want to see if his lecturing them had paid off?

"Very well." Barak said, stroking his stubble with his pinky-less hand. "Unless Winter One had someone else in mind…"

Laszlo eyed Hào hopingly. Hào sighed, deciding to play along. "No, sir. Winter Five will do."

"Excellent" Barak mumbled, managing to sound satisfied. "Dismissed." Everyone saluted and then made their way to the exit. Hào and Laszlo were first, speeding towards the hangar bay.

Hào glanced at Laszlo, who once again had a hearty grin. "You planned that even before the meeting, didn't you?"

"What?" Laszlo replied innocently. "I had to know whether my teachings ever meant anything to them."

"I understand that" Hào said tiredly, holding back a yawn. "But is this really a good time for your field tests? We can't afford disunity at a time like this."

"And thus it's the perfect way to test them. But don't worry; I'm quite certain I made at least a minor impression this time – you can see it in their eyes."

Hào didn't reply, busy thinking whether he should take cover once Rachel realized what had been decided about her or not.

***

Laszlo entered the hangar bay, followed by Hào, to find both their respective teams not far away around a Pelican – one which Laszlo instantly realized had been modified; additional plates were welded onto the craft, with what appeared like jackal shield gauntlets on top around the engines and prow; the machine gun at the back had been replaced with a gauss cannon; two more chainguns had been added on each side of the standard issue one, and the missile pods appeared somewhat larger than normal – no doubt additional missiles were added.

"I think you've outdone yourself this time, Jelly." Hào said, studying the craft up close.

Yelizaveta-G141, called 'Jelly' or Winter Seven, rose out of the cockpit and leapt down just beside Hào, her brown hair flailing around wildly whilst doing so. "Why thank you, boss." She replied with childish cheerfulness; it was obvious she was the youngest member of the team, not just in body, but also in spirit.

"Are those really jackal shield gauntlets?" Laszlo asked curiously, having walked up to the two Spartan-IIIs.

"You betcha" Yelizaveta exclaimed. "Placed them at strategic points ‘round the craft to provide maximum defensive capability to otherwise vulnerable areas. I'm not losing this bird like the two previous ones – may they rest in peace."

Yelizaveta had an almost unhealthy attachment to machines and vehicles – or at least those she built or modified herself. But it was something Hào had told Laszlo that the team overlooked, because of her sheer brilliance – what Laszlo wondered was how they overlooked the fact that she even managed to acquire the technology she incorporated into her inventions; jackal defense gauntlets were one thing – Spartan-IIIs always collected those from the battlefield on instinct, as they hadn't always fought in protective MJOLNIR armor, even though it was a breach of the Cole Protocol – but extra weaponry and plating like on this pelican would have to be taken from other UNSC vehicles – meaning that she likely took apart other vehicles to improve her own. Somehow, he doubted she had permission to do so.

"Of course" she continued excitedly, "it's not just the defensive capabilities I've improved; the weapons are also upgraded, and I took the liberty of adding some too; this is a true merge of a dropship and a gunship. And just in case all this isn't enough" – she paused briefly to take a breath and wipe some grease from her face – "I added another trick."

She knocked on the side of the craft, and to Laszlo's surprise it opened up and a long missile zoomed out. "Ares missiles" she explained. "Used to be standard issue on UNSC warships before the Archer was made. These babies would've rotten in storage hadn't I acquired them. And if we find ourselves in a pinch, we have a little extra punch. I couldn't add more than two, though, so we have to use them sparingly."

Laszlo didn't know what to say; he continued to marvel at how resourceful the young spartan were. Instead, he left Hào and Yelizaveta to seek out Bonnie and Amanda.

He found them sitting a few paces away near the pelican alongside Varghese and Rachel, the former tweaking with a rocket launcher, the latter turning a lighter on and off. They stood up once they saw him.

"You know what we're to do now, sir?" Amanda asked stoically.

"We'll take mongooses and speed ahead of the main force, providing forward reconnaissance." He replied, putting on his helmet. Rachel looked up for a moment, and then returned to turning her lighter on and off. Laszlo could've sworn he had seen a hint of jealousy in her expression.

Laszlo and his teammates mounted a mongoose each waiting further into the bay. He started it, enjoying the sound of the vehicle's engines. He turned to make sure Amanda and Bonnie were also ready, and cast a fleeting glance in Rachel's direction, where he saw her looking rebellious and talking to Hào – apparently he had told her she would have to wait behind while everyone else moved out. Cracking a smile underneath the visor, he drove out of the bay and out onto the snaking mountain path outside. The sun had almost set; they would be covered by the darkness.

And so Operation: DIVINE SON had begun.

1
Operation: DIVINE SON

First Lieutenant Joseph Forenson looked out the Falcon's open passenger bay, his helmet tucked under his arm. He could plainly see the damage and destruction to Thermopylae, but remained impassive as the aircraft continued its predesignated flight. More countless victims of the war, he thought. It never gets better.

Ever since humanity made first contact with the Covenant in 2525, the war became something everyone lived with, and constantly feared. Over the stretch of the entire conflict, which reached almost three decades, the deadly aliens destroyed planet after planet, starting with the Outer Colonies, and working their way in. Half the Inner Colonies were gone now too, and the fight had finally reached Earth. By now, the population had gone from 23 billion to a dwindling 200 million, and dozens of planets had been lost.

The war wasn't likely to go on for much longer either. Reach had been destroyed barely two months ago, and when even ONI Section Two couldn't keep it quiet, there had been mass hysteria among the civilians. Forenson knew that the war was about to come to an end, if the UNSC couldn't find some way to overcome the odds, Earth would be lost. No doubt the extinction of humanity would follow.

''Which is why every victory counts so much now. Even the small ones.'' The Lieutenant glanced the other way. Apart from the four other Orbital Drop Shock Troopers (ODSTs) riding with him, there was a Pelican dropship with ten more Marines inside, as well as a second Falcon escorting it and carrying five additional troops. His Commanding Officer (CO), Lieutenant Colonel Max Gauthier, had advised Company Commanders not to ride in the most conspicuous vehicle during insertions, as they made the biggest (and more often than not, the most obvious) targets to hostile anti-air weaponry. There were three other flight groups like theirs, with a platoon of soldiers in each group. They made up his Company, one of over a hundred that made up the 36/8 ODST Division under the command of Brigadier General Francisco Cortez.

''Impressive numbers, no doubt. But the Covenant have wiped out more than that before. We've shown them what we're made of, but we're only human. And we still die like humans.''

"Team, we've received reconnaissance of Covenant activity up ahead," the Pelican copilot's voice was heard on the COM units of everyone in the platoon. "We're coming in for a landing. You're to proceed through this district and meet up with Spartan Winter Team. There'll be another Company coming in to retake this area later."

Here we go. "Lock and load, boys!" he shouted to the ODSTs in his Falcon. "Let's take these bastards feet first into hell!" He put on his helmet, and polarized the visor, reflecting everything he looked at in silver. The two Marines stationed to the aircraft's turrets took their weapons off their backs and braced for landing. Shifting his BR55 Battle Rifle to his right hand, the Lieutenant grabbed the handle and leaned back casually until the Falcon lowered itself onto the ground.

Forenson waited until the vehicle were hovering a foot above the charred asphalt, and jumped out. The ODSTs on the other Falcon did the same, while the Pelican made a wide turn as it too settled in for a landing.

"Helljumpers, let's move!" he said. "We're going to pay a visit to Winter Team. Saldivar, you're on point!"

As the platoon dashed down the street in formation, Forenson shut out all thought of the ruins around him that was once a city, and concentrated on the mission ahead. Any daydreaming now could be fatal if there were enemy snipers hiding around. Or worse, a Covenant ambush. Emotion would have to come later.

We may be only human, he thought. ''But these Spartans are so much more than that. They're the key to our victory.''

''We're going to win this war. No matter what.''

 There is no glory without honour 21:24, October 14, 2010 (UTC)

2: Grand Theft Scarab
Battle of Boston (Sgt. Maj. Lindsey Williamson subplot)\

0500 Hours, October 24, 2552 (Military Calendar)/ Behind Covenant Lines, Financial District, Boston, USA

Sergeant Lindsey Williamson and the rest of her ODST squad crept through the hallways of a skyscraper in the Financial District. Lindsey turned a corner first, her image clouded by her active camouflage. Williamson, unlike the rest of her ODST squad was clad in SPI armor intended for use by SPARTAN IIIs. The story of how she got a hold of the armor, not to mention the augmentation drugs necessary to use it was a long story a quest for vengeance and a number of technically illegal acts.

Lindsey was only six-years old when her homeworld was glassed of Jericho IV by the Covenant, and her parents killed in the attack. She later found out death of her parents was the work a Sangheilli, Idno 'Apassee. From then on, she swore she'd kill as many Covenant as she could, and preferably, 'Apassee himself.

Towards these ends, Lindsey tried to join the SPARTAN III program, but was too young for the first batch of IIIs and too old for the second. So, Lindsey began researching genetic augmentations, and saw no reason why she could not use the drugs if she could just get her hands on them. Like all illegal goods, there has to be a black market for these things somewhere.

At age 18, Lindsey found the drugs she needed. Of course, she did not have the money to buy them off the scientist. But, there were other ways an attractive 18-year-old blonde could get what she wanted out of middle-aged man.... So, that was how an 18-year old UNSC Marine recruit managed to make it through the worst that first basic and then ODST training could throw at her. And when the UNSC found out she had stolen both augmentation drugs and suit of SPI armor meant for some Sierra III, rather than throw her in prison, the UNSC brass thought it would be a better idea to give her an ODST squad to command on some of the most dangerous missions of the war.

That is why Lindsey was where she was now, preparing to steal a Scarab by jumping on board from a destroyed skybridge with the help of a jump pack.

"Troopers, follow me, we've got two Scarabs parked below us", Lindsey said, "Ramirez, Dunn, MacTavish, and I will take the one of the right. "Roycewicz, Sanderson, Mui, Jacobs, and Johansson", you take the one of the left".

A few seconds later, Lindsey yelled, "All right, everyone, take out those troops on the top deck". On Lindsey's commands a hail of bullets, grenades, and 102mm rockets rained down on the Scarabs, blasting apart Elites, throwing the broken bodies of Jackals off the top deck, and cutting down Grunts, who tried to flee, but found they had nowhere to run on the elevated Scarab deck.

At Lindsey's signal, all ten ODSTs activated their jet packs and flew towards the deck as an energy sword-wielding Elite exited the door to the lower decks, presumably to investigate what was going on. Lindsey unsheathed her combat knife and adjusted her course so that she flew straight towards the Sangheili's back. Lindsey kicked the Elite with both feet as she landed, knocking the alien to the ground. She then jumped on top of the downed Elite and stuck the knife straight through it's neck, killing it in one swift movement.

Lindsey heard movement from behind her. Not having time to draw her submachine gun, she seized the Elite's energy sword and thrust the blade through the chest of a second Elite. Lindsey drew her M7S silenced SMG with one hand and stepped forward down the ramp to the lower deck of the Scarab, still holding the dead Elite impaled on her Energy sword, using it as a shield.

Dunn tossed a grenade around the corner, into the cockpit of the Scarab. As soon as the grenade exploded, Lindsey and the others rushed in. The ODST's weapons blazed, cutting down any Covenant that survived the grenade blast. Lindsey herself mowed down an Elite and several Grunts, still using the dead Elite and a "meatshield". In seconds, all the Covenant were dead, save for a lone Unggoy, who had fled up the ramp and jumped off the body of the Scarab. "CLEAR", Lindsey yelled as she deactivated her captured energy sword and placed the captured weapon at her belt.

Seconds later, Lindsey's radio crackled to life. "Sergeant Williamson, Roycewicz here, we have successfully eliminated the second Scarab's crew, no ODST casualties."

"Excellent", Lindsey said as she entered the Scarab's driver seat, "Take command of the Scarab and follow us to the ambush point on India Sierra 93."

Operation:DIVINE SON

3
1855 Hours, October 23, 2552 (Military Calendar)/

North-West of Galičica Mountain, Periphery of Continental Greece, Hellenic Republic 

Norman-G124 drummed his fingers on the side of the falcon's automatic grenade launcher. He tried to relax-but found it nigh impossible. Probaly the threat of banshees shooting down the Falcon. Dagger Team had managed to escape from Mars after they had been ordered back to Earth. Of course, the sons-of-bitches at ONI had ordered them to come back from Mars. What they hadn't done was give them transport. They had simply used a hijacked Phantom to fly back to Earth, somehow surviving the brutal space battle in orbit around Luna and Earth. They had then landed somewhere in Gremany; at a Army Base, where they had surrendered the Phantom to UNSC forces. After a few hours given for shut-eye, they had been ordered to take a Falcon into Greece.

“Banshees, Nine O’Clock!” Janice warned. Norman brought his grenade launcher upwards, and Gary swung the Falcon around so he was facing the Banshees. Norman turned the grenade launcher so it was facing forwards, and waited. A moment later, two red dots appeared on his motion sensor, and then two banshees flew into visual range.

They fired. Norman’s grenade flew from his launcher, and he held down the trigger, and then let go. The grenade detonated right next to one banshee, releasing an EMP, causing it to lose power. The banshee fell towards the ground; the pilot no doubt desperately trying to re-start the power. Norman didn’t give him the chance; he simply fired another grenade directly at the banshee. The grenade, and banshee exploded in a blue ball of plasma, raining debris. A similar explosion to his right told him that the second Banshee had been destroyed.

Those banshee patrols were growing to be a nuisance. They had encountered three patrols of banshees already, and had disposed of them in the same fashion. But the Covenant forces were sure to notice the missing patrols and investigate.

They were headed to KOPIS Base, an UNSC Army base in the middle of some god-forsaken mountains. They were then supposed to link up with any UNSC army forces and reinforce them, as HIGHCOM must have thought the location to be strategically important.

The Falcon was passing over what seemed to be a site of a battle between UNSC and Covenant forces. A pair of burned out Wraith tanks, three ruined Revenants, the remains of a Scorpion, a pair of destroyed Warthogs and dozens of corpses, human and alien alike. Norman took comfort that there seemed to be more alien corpses than human.

"Damn..." Kevin whispered. The Falcon continued, it's passengers sitting in silence. The com was eerily silent-he knew the Covenant were somehow jamming communications, but it didn't stop it from being incredibly creepy. The UNSC could have completely collapsed in the region, and they wouldn't know. He couldn't realy relax either; they were under constant risk of being assaulted by banshees. On the bright side, they were nearing KOPIS Base.

"Phantoms ahead." Janice warned. Sure enough, a trio of Phantoms flying in a wedge formmation were in the air, slightly below them.

"Weapons free. Engage them." Norman ordered. The phantoms were almost certainly headed to KOPIS base, it was the only UNSC base nearby. It was unlikely to be a patrol either, because three Phantoms were too much just for a routine patrol. The only other possible reason for their numbers he could think was was that the three Phantoms were ferrying someone high ranking in the Covenant-another good reason to blow up the Phantoms.

The Falcon rose into the air as Gary fired the chin gun and Norman and Kevin openned up with the grenade launchers. 40mm grenades detonated on the Phantom to the right, and HEAT rounds impacted on the same Phantom.

"Gary, fly higher. They're nearly defenseless from above!" Janice shouted.

"You think I don't know that?" Gary snapped back. The Falcon rose again, and the Phantoms attempted to escape it. But escaping a vehicle that was faster and more manuverable than yours, all while taking heavy fire proved to be a difficult task. One of the Phantoms exploded in mid-air, and they focused on the lead Phantom next. Grenades and HEAT rounds struck the Phantom from above and behind. Both Phantoms were engaging evasive manuvers, making hitting it somewhat difficult, but still possible. Gary was tailing both Phantoms perfectly, although considering the significant manuveribility advantages they had over the Covenant dropships, it wasn't that much of a feat.

One phantom suddenly lost power and began falling towards the ground. Someone must have managed to hit the Phantom's anti-gravity pods and destroy them, Norman concluded. The final Phantom, who's pilot seemed to be growwing rather desperate, flipped his Phantom upside down. The chin-mounted concussion rifle fired two blasts onto the Phantom. Gary evaded the first, but the second nailed them below.

"Minor damage." Gary reported. Norman fired two grenades onto the concussion rifle, blasting if off the Phantom. They continued firing, and the pilot flipped his Phantom back upright again. Not that it did it any good, it still couldn't evade the Falcon, and eventually, the Phantom exploded in a blue fireball.

"How close are we?" Kevin asked.

"Not far." Gary replied. "Around five minutes. You should be able to see it soon."

"Where the FUCK is KOPIS?" Janice said nervously. They had been circling the area where KOPIS base was supposed to be, but nothing.

"I am thinking KOPIS is gone." Norman said flatly. "I mean, it seems like there was a hell of a battle-" He gestured at one of the many wrecked Wraiths. Corpses littered the the ground, and wrecked vehicles, UNSC and Covenant alike scattered the landscape. Charred ground-evidence of explosives or plasma-also scarred the landscape.

"Flare!" Janice shouted. "I see a bunch of flares!"

"Land us by those flares." Norman ordered. "We'll link up with them."

Gary landed the Falcon, and Norman stepped out of the Falcon. A single Army soldier, who's FOF tags identified him as Corporal Peter Steiner. "Sir." The army corporal said. He did not salute.

"Corporal." Norman nodded. "Where's the rest of your unit? Or your CO?"

"Dead." He said. "The Covies attacked this base in force. We put up a hell of a fight, but there were too many. They must have missed me though. Me, Private Wong and the swabbie-I mean, Crewman Lane." The army soldier nervously gestured with one hand. "They air and armor support. So did we actually, but we were pretty much outnumbered five to one. Nothing we could do. Me, Private Wong and the swabbie are just staying here, making a final stand. There's still a working AA Turret at the base, and some of the underground areas didn't get hit, so we thought he could take more Covies with us this way."

Norman nodded slowly. The Corporal's reasoning was sound. With just three of them, it was unlikely that they could survive trekking across kilometers of hostile territory. Here though, they could at least handle some Covenant air forces. But with their Falcon, he wondered if he could help them out. The Corporal's men would certainly be spending their lives if they stayed, but were they spending them well?

"Let's get moving. We should launch hit-and-run attacks on the Covenant-we'll survive longer. Hopefully, reinforcements will show up. Corporal, do you have any other assets in the base?"

"Not really." He said. "We have a Grizzly tank, but its engine took a hit. Its probally wrecked and we have no idea how to fix it." Steiner said. "There are a bunch of other damaged or destroyed vehicles as well. We had a bunch of Wolf Spider Turrets by the base, but most are completely wrecked. The Covenant got pretty sick of how resilient they were, so they burned them to nothing. We still have one working one by the south though."

"I can try to fix the Grizzly, sir." Gary said. The momment Gary said that, Steiner's face lit up like a christmas tree. A Grizzly would make life much easier for them.

"Good." Norman said. "Gary, stay here and try to repair the Grizzly. Me, Janice and Kevin will take the Falcon and recon the nearby area. Corporal Steiner, show him the Grizzly."

Norman sat himself inside the Falcon and glanced at the controls, remembering the last time he had flown one of these in training. He activated both rotors and the Falcon rose into the air. He smiled wryly when the first time he had flown a Falcon during a simulation. He had done everything right...until the Lieutenant Commander had decided to spice things up a bit by sending banshees at them. He had been promptly shot down in a matter of seconds.

This wouldn't happen today. He promised himself. Too much was at stake. As the Falcon rose into the air, he flew towards the east, allowing the vehicle to fly over the mountains.

"Janice, scan for hostiles." He ordered.

"Thermal shows nothing." She replied. "So we should be fine unless the Covies want to fight unarmed, since plasma weapons sticks up like a sore thumb on thermal." She added.

"Brutes?" Kevin asked. "I don't think spikers show up on thermal vision. And neither do needlers and gravity hammers."

"Motion sensors clear too." Norman added. "I think we can move on." The Falcon moved south. Norman kept an eye on the motion sensor on the Falcon when two red dots appeared.

"Ghosts." Janice whispered. "An elite on each one. One Major, one Minor. Permission to engage?" She asked.

"Feel free." There were two cracks from a sniper rifle.

"Targets neutralized." Norman moved the Falcon south. There were no more Covenant patrols, and he continued west to complete the patrol around the base. A burning Seraph fighter was sitting right on the peak of a mountain, and even further west, parts of a ruined Scarab walker sat in the middle of a large crater. It wasn't alone however, there were several other destroyed Covenant vehicles as well. Even further West, it became apparent that the Covenant had caught whoever was responsible for bombing their convoy. A trio of crashed Longswords were stuck in the ground.

"Scan for survivors." Norman ordered.

"Scanning." Janice replied. "None in the area." She said.

Norman turned the Falcon to the north, where there were a great amount of UNSC Army bodies. There were also some Covenant corpses, but the human bodies outnumbered the alien ones. He turned the falcon back towards the base, having completed the patrol. He flew the Falcon back towards one of KOPIS's helicopter landing pads that wasn't rubble and landed. Stepping out of the Falcon, he walked towards the base. He first headed towards the vehicle bay, where Gary was working on the Grizzly.

"Can you fix the Grizzly?" He asked Gary. Gary had the Grizzly suspended in the air by heavy lifting equipment.

"Engines took some damage. It was hit by plasma-melted through the armor and hit the engines. I'm repairing it at the momment." Gary said. "Also, the treads took a nasty hit from plasma as well. I'll have to fix them. I'm going to have to strip off armor from a few other UNSC vehicles and bolt it on to fix the melted armor problem."

"Good." Norman said. "How long will it take?"

"A while." Gary said. "You'll have lots of spare time while I fix this damn thing. Now can you shut up and let me focus?" Norman shrugged his shoulders and headed towards the base's perimeter. Corporal Steiner was staring to the west with a field binoculars on a lookout post.

"See anything on your patrol?" Steiner asked.

"Two ghosts. We neutralized them." Norman said. "We also saw a heck lot of bodies to the south-west and west of the base."

"Yeah." Steiner said. "Huge Covie convoy showed up from the south-west a few days ago. A few Longswords dropped cluster bombs on them, wasted the whole convoy. But they didn't make it out. A Covenant corvette shot all of them down."

"We saw the crash site." Norman said.

"Yeah." Steiner said. "Those guys bought us a few extra days, then even more Covenant troops showed up. Then they moved on south and also towards Athens." Steiner said. "I wonder if Athens still exists." Steiner said quietly. If it wasn't for his enhanced hearing, Norman wasn't sure he would be able to hear it at all. "My little brother works there."

Norman put a hand on his shoulder. "He'll be okay." He reassured Steiner. "We'll kick the Covenant off Earth. We will win this damn war."

"Doesn't look that way to me." Steiner said gloomily. "Wake up and face the music-this is humanity's final stand. In a year and a few months, homo sapiens won't exist in this galaxy any more. What we're doing here is making sure we, as a species, take as many Covenant with us as possible. That's an open secret-not just in the UNSC, but to every human being in Sol."

Norman thought about what Steiner had said. In a pessimistic, defeatist way, Steiner was right. They had been pushed back from the outer regions of Sol-Saturn and Jupiter's moons, then a few battles in the aestroid belt. Then Mars, in which Team Dagger-his team had been sent to piss off the Covenant occupying Mars. And now the fight was on Earth. They had nowhere-else to fall back to.

But instead of voicing that, Norman said. "We'll turn the tide. We'll win this war no matter what it takes."

"You know what it'll take?" Steiner said flattly. "A massive Covenant Civil War to fuck them up from the inside. Anything short of that isn't going to work, unless you count divine intervention."

Operation:ETERNAL SPIRIT

2045 Hours, October 23rd, 2552 (Military Calendar)/

Outskirts of Fuzhou, Fuzhou Municipality, Fujan province, People's Republic of China "FALL BACK! GET BACK!" Second Lieutenant Jacob Wong shouted at his platoon, while be began running. One particularily unintelligent private stared at him uncomprehendingly for a second, then the sound of a scarab crushing buildings entered the private's ears and the private ran at an astonishingly quick pace. The Scarab was about two kilometers away from them, and getting closer

Jacob fired a magazine from his MA37 into the Scarab's -he was firing blindly, but it wasn't hard to hit a large target. Nothing happened, not that he had expected anything to happen. The Scarab began to charge up its main cannon, prompting Jacob-and his entire platoon-to run even faster.

"FUUUUUUUUCKKKKK!" Sergeant First Class Terrance screamed. They dove for cover, rolled to the side and generally tried to evade the Scarab's cannon.

Then a miracle happened.

Adam strapped himself in on the oversized seats on the bridge of the captured Covenant frigate. Made for elites, the seats were massive even for him, let alone the other normal-sized people.

The ship was packed with refugees from Reach, civilian or otherwise. As per the Cole Protocol, they had made a series of random slipspace jumps, and finally to Earth.

"Emerging from Slipspace in ten seconds." First Lieutenant Peters said, a little bit nervously. He had been a linguist, working with ONI, although he knew (in theory) how to make the calculations for a slipspace jump.

"Oh. Fuck." Lieutenant Commander Jonathan Perry, the ranking officer and captain of the ship said suddenly. Adam-309 glanced at the cameras on the ship, then realized what had happened.

"Where the hell are we?" Adam asked. He glanced at the viewscreen, and suddenly realized why everyone was cursing.

They had jumped out of slipspace, right into Earth's atmosphere. But apparently, Covenant ships had the ability to preform in-atmosephere jumps-they had tried that when cornered by a pair of CCS-Class Battlecruisers when picking up a few civilains from New Alexandria.

The problem was that they were staring right at a Covenant Scarab.

"Ram that thing." Perry ordered suddenly.

"On it." Second Lieutenant Sonya Vlasova said, with just a hint of worry in her voice. The frigate moved forward, and with a crunch, the Scarab crumpled against the hull of the frigate.

"Get us higher into the air." Perry said. Crane, send out a message to any UNSC forces on Earth. Let them know we've got a bunch of civies in this ship that need evacuation. And the fact that we have a more-or-less fully functional Covenant frigate.

"Yes sir." Crane replied, not hiding his distaste.

Crane had been a civilian pilot, owning his own freighter before the Cole Protocol had banned civilian interstellar travel, leaving him unemployed, and as a result, rather unhappy with the UNSC. In his opinion, he had dangerous insurectionist sympathies, and if he wasn't so damn important to the ship's occupant's welfare, Adam would probally have shot him.

"We have a channel to Fleet Admiral Hood." Crane said. "That geezer sounds pleased."

"Admiral, sir!" Perry snapped to attention.

"Just cut to the chase, Lieutenant Commander. In case you haven't noticed, we've got a full-scale Covenant invasion on our hands at the momment."

"Yes sir." Perry said, then proceded to tell Hood how Turquoise Team had stowed away on a Covenant frigate, seized the ship and then picked up various people stranded on Reach, civilian or UNSC.

"Orders, Admiral?"

"Right. Lieutenant Commander, you will take this ship up into orbit. We are forming a perimeter around Luna's orbit. Any ground forces will assist in Tokyo."

"And the civilians, sir?"

Hood paused for a momment, then continued.

"China is all but totally under Covenant control-get to Japan-there are evac points all over there."

Adam, followed by Lucia and a large amount of army troopers and marines jogged inside the Covenant ship's armoury. He selected a plasma repeater, and then an energy sword. He prefered shotguns-many a time he had blasted an elite armed with an energy sword to bits with his shotgun when the elite's sword was just a few centimeters awa from his head.

"Adam." Lucia, clad in SPI armor already, strolled up to him whispered. "I think I managed to crack the armour lock thingy the brutes like to use. Try it on."

Lucia tossed Adam a circular object.

"It goes on the crotch area-same place the brutes put it." She said.

"Thats..." Adam tried to hide his disgust, and after a few momments, succeded. He held the device in his hand, then turned to Lucia.

"I'll go get suited up in my armor. Have you grabbed some new weapons yet?" Adam asked.

Lucia shook her head.

"Well, I'll meet you in the docking bay.

Adam made his way to the other part of the armoury where he had stored his SPI armor. He suited up, getting his helmet on last. Then he made his way to the docking bay.

'''0105 Hours, October 24th, 2552. (Military Calendar)/''' Ryu Base, Tokyo, Japan.

Adam sat inside the seats of the Spirit. The seats, like those on a the Covenant frigate were designed for elites. He wondered how it would work for the non-elite soldiers who used the Spirits, since the Covenant military was primarily made up of grunts and jackals. He was pretty sure the brutes, who were about a foot too big for the seats wouldn't really like those seats too.

"These fucking things are really damn cramped." An army trooper complained.

"Aw, quit bitching, Borris." Another trooper replied.

"He's got a point, you know." A third trooper piped up. "Ain't got NOWHERE to move.

That invited a chorus of bitching from the other troopers inside the Spirit dropship about the uncomfortableness of the Covenant dropships.

"We're are approaching the LZ." The pilot declared. "We're at Ryu Base."

4
Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

1907 Hours, October 23rd 2552 (Military Calendar)/  D77H-TCI Bravo 029, over Mt. Fuji and southbound, Japan

So this was it. Humanity’s cradle.

Standing next to the pilot and copilot of Bravo 29, Kodiak was enjoying himself just looking out of the cockpit windows and getting a good view of it. Below the Pelicans wings were the snowcapped slopes of Mt. Fuji, what had long been heralded as Earth’s most beautiful peak. It amazed him that despite a hundred years of pollution around the turn of the century, humans had taken great strides to preserve the Earth’s wonder.

Looking at the pilots, he noted for the first time that they were Navy, and should have been helping the space guerilla engagements that were still taking place around the Lunar perimeter. “How’d you guys get stuck ferrying ground forces.”

LTJG Yasunaka absently responded, “Things are crazy everywhere. Mombasa, Athens, Sydney, and now Beijing commands are offline. Command structure’s FUBAR; if someone with a higher tier objective rounds you up, you go where they go. And they said go to Japan.”

Kodiak nodded, the features of his HUD hanging in his vision. The grayish-green suit of Semi-Powered Infiltration Armor was a little small for him. Kodiak had several complaints, one of which being that it didn’t have energy shielding like Spartans on newsreels. The main advantage was unmatched stealth, reverse engineered from Active Camouflage technology. But he’d never been very stealthy. It was armor, though, and he was strong enough on his own to go toe-to-toe with an Elite. Which he probably would today.

“Standby for your drop. We’ll be over Oshima Island in a minute.”

“What’s there of tactical value?”

“Oshima’s just outside Tokyo Bay. The higher-ups seem to think the Covies are going to land shock troops there, for a flanking maneuver. You’re going to secure the bay while they rig up a pair of mass drivers to fend off Phantoms. Won’t help ‘em if they call in capital ships, though. Word to the wise, be prepared to get out of there.” She tapped a panel. “Better get going. Goss, rig ‘em up. Hey, if you need a transport, just radio for Angel.”

“Thanks.” Kodiak said before he spun around and headed into the dark troop bay, with Ensign Gossard behind him. Waiting in the darkness were two more Spartans, the rest of Ion Team.

Strapped into harnesses meant for air-dropping cargo, the pair were likewise clad in the dark armor. The male was Dyne, Gamma 217. Though the gold-visored helm masked his visage, the nod he made towards his team leader meant he was smiling under it. With an informal salute, he said, "Can't believe they're going to throw us out the back like they would an ammo crate."

As Gossard tied chains around him, Kodiak responded, "Resources are low everywhere. You're lucky you aren't being thrown out with a rock tied to you."

Sepia G330 wasn't amused. "It's a waste to put us on backup. The main invasion will be from the west." she said, checking the intake on her flamethrower. She was a fearsome fighter, the only Spartan he’d known to use a flamethrower. The three of them were an odd trio to put together, and they looked very few in the twelve-seat bay.

It wasn't always like this. Marcus was the explosives expert, but he'd died in the augmentation procedures. So had Sam, who had been the only one capable of binding the five together into an effective unit, to act as one entity. But now the duty fell to Kodiak. He and Dyne had been best of friends since a week before arriving on Onyx, he couldn't command the respect a distant leader could. And Sepia didn't listen to anyone. Though Commander Ambrose had wanted them to stay together because they had trained together, the three were too different to form any semblance of a conventional fireteam.

But maybe that versatility of its parts would give Ion Team an edge, if Kodiak could keep them alive long enough.

"Gentlemen and lady, if I may have your attention!" the Ensign shouted. "Crew Chief Wheatley is absent, so I'll be filling in today. Please keep your hands and arms firmly gripped to these lines at all times, 'cause if you fall from 'em there's nothing we can do. Refreshments will not be served and you will have no ability to move around the cabin, as there will be no cabin. Thank you for flying Bravo Two-Nine, and have a nice day."

With that, the rear door opened up, and light spilled in. Dyne rechecked that his sniper rifle was secure on his back, gripped his MA5C in his hands, and jumped from the back with a wild yell. Sepia was right after, silent and passive aggressive as ever, and then it was his turn. Kodiak felt his MA5B, and with a running start leaped out the back, ready to take his first steps on Earth.

Operation: HOLY FATHER

0045 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/  Drop bay, UNSC Asturcon, over Sydney, Australia

For Corporal Mitch Hunter, the day had started badly. It had for humans in general, really. Hundreds, maybe thousands, of Covenant ships had arrived in system and the Earth invasion was just beginning. But for him, it might have been just a little worse.

The black plates, bodysuit and gadgets of an ODST suit weighed heavily on him, just as much as the memories they brought. The helmet’s reflective visor sat on a table, staring back at him without emotion or hint of humanity. And the grip of the gun in his hand felt cold as steel through the thermal gloves.

It was the first time since the Battle of Reach that Mitch donned the ballistic battle armor. There, his company was wiped out almost completely in the streets and buildings of New Alexandria. In the fires of a burning skyscraper, he’d barely made it out after another marine had rescued his squad. After that, he’d nearly left the service, but he owed a debt to Gunnery Sergeant Buck. He couldn’t leave it yet.

He let the helmet win their staring contest and glanced around the darkened drop bay of the light frigate UNSC Asturcon. A platoon of Task Force Oscar’s troopers milled around in silence, anticipating the drop into Sydney. All of them wore Oscar’s red, round patch, save for Hunter himself and two other troopers.

Clad in the 11th’s red armor like Mitch, Private First Class Baxter Jones sat with his back to a wall, rhythmically tapping his helmet against it in his back-and-forth nod. The trooper was listening to music inside his helmet again, likely Human Nature. Another of the Double One’s few survivors, Jones’ plasma burns had healed well since Reach. In his first four months of service, he’d been wounded five times, and returned to duty after each. The reputation for being bulletproof had earned him the nickname ‘Kevlar’, and with all the Covenant reported in the city, Mitch couldn’t help wondering if he’d get hit today.

The other was painted with blue lines, Private Ben Dansen. Picking him up en route from Geneva, Switzerland, the sniper had been unusually quiet for a Helljumper. Keeping to himself and saying little, it made him wonder what was going on inside his head. Was he thinking of his unit? A girl? Family?

He decided that as long as Dansen fought and followed orders, he could live with the mystery. Mitch got up and surveyed the hologram readout of Sydney. Their landing zone was on the outskirts of the city, away from the thick of red motes of light signifying enemy patrols and worse, Wraith assault tanks. Yes sir, a bad day indeed.

Operation: DIVINE SON

2000 Hours, October 23rd 2552 (Military Calender)/ South of Thebes, Greece, Hellenic Republic

Slowly, the lone marine crawled up an embankment formed of rubble from a collapsed building. Pushing the battle rifle in front of him, he used its scope to get a better view of the area where an energy blast had enveloped everything only a few hours ago. It still didn’t increase his range of vision much, but a Covenant Scarab was not easy to miss. Far in the distance, it was making long strides on its way to investigate the blast zone.

“What is it?” asked a hushed but excited voice next to him.

“Excavation walker. They don’t typically show up on battlefields, only when they know they want something. . . which naturally means they want something here.” Moses Wheatley scratched at the stubble on his chin. Usually he’d keep cleanly shaved, but he’d been out here for four days without a razor. Sliding back, he slung his rifle and hit the sidewalk. “C’mon, let’s go.”

Next to him was a boy no older than ten, keeping quiet but having fun pretending to be this soldier’s comrade. He was right on Moses’ heels, looking this way and that to look for Jackal snipers or Elite swordsmen.

These streets were long since abandoned by its citizens, and with a lack of military interest had become dead silent. Enemy artillery crews had shelled it for good measure, but then passed on. It was a small urbanized area south of Thebes, populated mostly by farmers who worked the surrounding land, and businesses that had set up to supply them. All of that was gone, now, no one even to tell Moses what its name was.

Turning a street corner, the pair slid down into a hole created by Covenant mortar fire, leading into the building’s basement. A girl in her mid teens looked up, alarmed, but settled when she recognized them.

Wheatley breathed a sigh of relief. They hadn’t been discovered.

Setting down his rifle and helmet, he looked around for where he’d set his pack and the food in it as the boy whispered excitedly in French-accented English, “Reo! We saw them! They’re huge and ugly and everywhere!”

Wheatley interrupted him before he caused any alarm. “You saw nothing of the kind, Henri. It’s just one big one, far off, and headed farther.”

Reo relaxed noticeably. In comparison, the London girl was far wiser for not wanting to encounter the aliens. Staff Sergeant Moses Wheatley had survived enough battles between the Covenant and UNSC to know a human could barely match even a Jackal without military training and a strong build, but Henri was still excited. Just as he was about to start again, Wheatley ran over and cupped a hand over his mouth.

Sure enough, the sound of a wing of Banshees passed overhead, a howl preceding the hum of their engines as they actually passed over. The three of them waited a long time before he was sure they were gone, and released Henri’s mouth.

Once loose of his grip, Henri discreetly made a beeline for the pack with the food. Reo hugged her coat tighter and asked, “Do we have a plan or not?”

Moses sat against a pillar opposite the one she had her back to. “They’re stepping up air patrols to look for enemies. From what I know, that’ll mean they’ve concentrated at least part of their ground force in defense of the excavation equipment. They’re homing in on something. . . anyway, we aren’t leaving town any time soon. Air would spot us and hunt us down. Better to stay put for now.”

She more or less acknowledged it, and looked down to her Chatter. Wheatley watched the two of them with his placid, brown eyes and thought back to the two, scared children he’d found alone in the outskirts of Thebes. They didn’t have the money for a ticket off-world, the starliners were charging people lifetime savings for a chance to escape. And they couldn’t go aboard his Pelican, not where it was going. That place was far worse.

Telling Ensign Gossard he was leaving, Wheatley had watched Bravo 029 fly up to meet the UNSC Themistocles and take Spartans into the middle of Japan. But that was their problem now, not his. He had to keep these kids alive, even if no one else would help him. He needed to get them out of harms way. And just maybe he’d be lucky enough to get out, too.

That Damn Sniper, sniping

5: Isn't Irony Great
Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

958 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/  Tigershark-class Ballistic Missile Submarine UNSC Seawolf, Southeast of Tokyo, Japan

"Now hear this!", Captain Takashi Yanagi spoke into the intercom of the UNSC Seawolf, "Two Covenant destroyers and two corvettes have slipped past what's left of the orbital defense grid. The vessels are currently slightly outside Earth Orbit, on a projected course that will take them over the East China sea, to Nagasaki. We have been given authorization to deploy nuclear weapons."

"Coordinates downloaded sir", A Lieutenant seated in front of a console to Yanagi's right said.

Yanagi glanced at the screen. They had three satellites and four ground sensors tracking the alien spacecraft, they were locked on.

"Prepare silo one for launch", Yanagi said into the intercom. Silo one contained a SHIVA nuclear missile armed with an eight-warhead MITV. Two warheads would slam directly into each vessel, the first would disable the energy shielding, the second, would destroy the ship.

"Silo prepared, ready to launch on your command.", the silo crews responded.

Yanagi typed a series of launch codes into the sub's central computer. A message flashed across the screen in large letters: INSERT KEYS TO INITIATE FINAL LAUNCH PROCEDURE.

"Yanagi took a key off a keyring on his belt and inserted it into a keyhole below the main control console, as the sub's second-in-command, a Lieutenant Commander Karlsson, inserted the second key at the same time, Yanagi and Karlsson turned the keys.

The SHIVA missile shot out of the launch tube. As the missile broke the surface, the first stage fired, propelling upwards as the second and then the third stage fired, launching the missile into low orbit within minutes.

It was only a few minutes after the missile escaped Earth orbit that it shed it's outer skin, releasing eight nuclear warheads. The warheads split into four groups of two.

Seconds later, the warheads impacted their targets at over fifteen times the speed of sound. The warheads impacted, the EMP blast of the first disabling the vessel's shields, before the second warhead exploded, annihilating the alien craft in a ball of flames. All four spacecraft were wiped out, creating a debris field of thousands of flaming pieces of twisted metal.

"Orbital defense stations have confirmed the destruction of all four Covenant spacecraft.", Yanagi announced as soon as he recieved the report.

Cheers erupted throughout the submarine. A vessel of the "wet navy" had just taken out four enemy spaceborne warships. Yanagi, however, thought of the irony of the city. The city of Nagasaki had been saved by a nuclear warhead, the very weapon that had annihilated it centuries earlier.... or, perhaps saved wasn't the right word. There were still plenty more Covenant left.

6
Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

0721 hours, October 24th, 2552 (Military Calendar) North of Tokyo, Japan, small village

Eric-G272 and Jared-097 crept along the outer edges of the small village, feet crushing to pulps fruit that had dropped from trees. Eric held out a fist, signaling for Jared to stop. Eric was the only survivor of ONI Recon 173, a specialized ONI reconnaissance-and-scouting group that had been sent to investigate the Covenant presence in Tokyo. Jared-097 was the sole survivor of the SPARTAN-II Gold Team.

They had been forced to flee the actual city to a small village in the middle of nowhere. Eric dropped to one knee and held his MA5K carbine at the ready. The broken bamboo fences of the village collapsed, and the crisp crunching of what sounded like leaves rang through Eric's ears. With a silence that personalized SPARTAN-IIIs, Eric crawled forward. Two Brutes stepped out. One of them had a Brute Shot, a grenade launcher. The other held a red plasma rifle but had a large hammer slung to his back.

Eric held up three fingers with his left hand, signaling a countdown. Two fingers. One. The two Spartans opened fire, and the Brutes growled in surprise. The one holding the grenade launcher fired while moving back, while the other roared in fury and charged. The golden-helmeted one swung his hammer, draining Eric's MJOLNIR armor to one-quarter. Eric unloaded his MA5K's magazine into the Chieftain, who stopped, as if stunned.

Jared fired his MA5K carbine in bursts, the 7.62mm sparking against the Brute Chieftain's shields. The Brute's helmet flew off, and then it charged full-fury at the two Spartans. Eric pressed himself against a wall, while Jared steadily moved back, firing his rifle, then reloading. Finally, under combined fire, the Chieftain fell. The other Brute, a Major was nowhere to be seen. Jared took off his helmet and said, "We have to fall back, Eric." Eric leaned forward and crouched.

Finally, after long moments of hesitation, he shrugged and said, "Agreed."

1001 hours, October 24, 2552 (Military Calendar) In Tokyo, Japan

Dropping from a low rooftop, Eric quietly scouted. He turned on night vision and scanned the dark alleyway. A family of cats sat in the background. Jared saw a green acknowledgement light on his heads-up display wink, and he jumped down. They moved forward until they were almost out of the alleyway. "SHIT!" A marine rushed past the opening of the alleyway, followed in haste by the rest of his team.

Eric peeked out, and realized why. Six Wraith tanks sat near a Japanese restaurant, and two Shade emplacements sat plumply on either side of the restaurant entrance/exit. "Spartans, we could use some help," a gruff voice said through the COM channel to Jared and Eric.

Eric felt one of the Wraiths fire a plasma mortar. The impact shook the building, rattled his teeth, and drained one-third of his shields. "Who is this?"

"Lieutenant Grade One Jacob Avanlor, commanding ODST Shock Trooper Squad Number 44."

"Alright, sir."

"I've highlighted our position. We should be ten or fifteen kilometers from your position, near the ONI Takishi Base." Through the COM channel, heavy explosions and loud screaming could be heard. "Make it quick, Spartans. We're about to be overrun. Spartans, be advised - " Like a hiss of a nest of hornets, the COM went dead, and the voice went with it.

Eric headed toward the Lieutenant's position. Jared followed in hot pursuit, as they moved stealthily.

1415 hours, October 24, 2552 (Military Calendar) Near ONI Takishi Base, Tokyo, Japan

The Spartan pair wriggled past mobs of screaming Japanese civilians. UNSC Pelicans and out-of-date Chinese Fengying trucks rumbled into the small area. Smoking remains of Shade plasma turrets, Covenant Hunters, Brutes, Jackals, Grunts, Wraiths, Scorpions, and Warthogs were littered all across the small residential neighborhood. UNSC troops got out of the Fengyings and Pelicans and unloaded CA5Ks, the Chinese-Japanese version of the MA5K carbines.

Jared edged past a group of UNSC marine medics carrying a screaming, half-burnt man away into a Fengying military truck. Eric uploaded a newer updated TACMAP version onto Jared's HUD. "TACMAP's new highlighted checkpoint is gone. That either means we've lost connection with the el-tee or he's dead."

Jared shrugged. "Either way, we're not going there anymore. These people here need our help. I wouldn't go anyway. Besides, that ONI base is probably smoking ashes right now." He chuckled lightly.

7: Fatal Wreck on The Great Journey
'''Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

1600 hours, October 24th, 2552 (Military Calendar) Setagaya, Japan, East of Tokyo.

Mikiya Ryougi flew his AV-144 Falcon Gunship at rooftop level through Setagaya, Japan, weaving between the burning ruins of what were once apartments, businesses, and other structures. The streets in between the building were filled with bodies and destroyed vehicles. Most of the bodies and vehicles were human. The Covenant had shown no mercy, killing anyone that encountered, military or civilian. The streets literally ran red with blood.

"Any signs of life?", Ryougi asked his co-pilot and gunner, Aoi Miyazaki.

"Nothing...", Aoi replied, "Wait a second, Two Spectres and a Shadow, over there, in front of that apartment building. I have four Sangheili and several Unggoy exiting the vehicles"

"Probably a Covenant death squad, sent to take out any surviving civilians. Smoke 'em.", Mikiya replied.

Aoi turned the Falcon's 30mm cannon on the Covenant squad and squeezed the trigger. The chain gun roared to life, sending a hail of high explosive and armor piercing shells at the aliens. The Covenant soldiers were blown into bloody chunks of flesh as their vehicles exploded into balls of blue flames.

"All hostiles eliminated", Aoi said, "Continuing scan for hostile forces."

Mikiya flew the aircraft further along the street, until he reached the burning ruins of what looked like a school.

"Spectre parked in front of that school", Aoi said, multiple corpses in a row along the track, looks like they were... beheaded and....", she continued, "Four Elites, all with energy swords, headed towards something in the field looks like two adolescents, attempting to jump the fence. I'm engaging."

Aoi pulled the trigger and fired short burst of 30mm shells, chewing two of the Elites to bloody chunks of flesh. The other two drew their plasma rifles and turned their weapons skyward. Aoi, however, was too quick for them, both Elites were blown apart by a second burst.

"UNSC Command, This is Hayabusa", Ryougi said into the radio, "I have sighted two civilian survivors in Setagaya, near the Tomei Expressway. Requesting evac."

"That's a negative, Hayabusa", the UNSC soldier on the other side of the radio said, "All our evac birds have been given priority tasks."

"Did HQ just tell us those survivors can go fuck themselves", Aoi asked.

"Unfortunately, Lt. Miyazaki, they did"., Ryougi said.

Mikiya looked down at the two survivors, who had now picked up the plasma rifles and energy swords from the dead elites.

"Good luck, you two", Mikiya said, though he knew the two on the ground couldn't hear him, and in any case, were probably still fated to die even with all the luck in the world.

"Three Banshees and a Vampire over the Tomei Expressway", Aoi said, "Massive Covenant armored column below them, they haven't spotted us yet".

"Keep that cannon ready", Mikiya replied, "I've got a solid lock on that Vampire, I'm engaging."

Mikiya pressed the button on top of his flight stick twice. Two Argent missiles flew at the Vampire. The missiles exploded in a flash of fire as they impacted the alien craft's engines. The Covenant aircraft's tail was blown off as the front half crashed to the ground on the expressway, its burning remains crushing two Shadows, a Wraith, and numerous Ghosts and Spectres.

The three Banshees broke off, flying straight for Ryougi's Falcon. Mikiya fired two more missiles, knocking two of the Banshees out of the sky. The third one, however, made it too close to safely engage with missiles. Mikiya swerved the tiltrotor to the right just in time to avoid a burst from its plasma cannons.

Mikiya then made a quick 180 degree turn, facing himself to the rear of the Banshee.

Aoi Miyazaki squeezed the trigger, sending a burst of cannon shells into the rear of the Banshee, setting fire to the tail and sending it crashing into a nearby building.

"Nice shooting", Mikiya Ryougi said, "Now, let's mop up the rest of them".

Mikiya turned the VTOL towards the Tomei Expressway. The column of Covenant Wraiths and other vehicles on the expressway was halted by the remains of Vampire Mikiya downed earlier.

Mikiya circled around the column, avoiding plasma fire as Aoi locked on the first Wraith with the aircraft's laser and fired a Scorpion anti-tank missile. The missile impacted the tank, sending it up in ball of fire. Miyazaki repeated the performance seven more times, taking out six Wraiths and a Shadow. Mikiya then fired the aircraft's LAU-65 dual purpose missiles, at a Wraith and several Shadows and Revenants as Aoi finished off the light vehicles with the cannon. Within less than a minute, the entire column was burning.

8
Operation: DIVINE SON

0815 Hours, October 24, 2552 (Military Calendar)/

Thessaly, Continental Greece, Hellenic Republic

While the forces at Olympus Base prepared to move out into hostile territory, forces already behind enemy lines prepared a little operation of their own. Two companies of paratroopers were spread across Thessaly, the survivors of a hastily-planned and poorly-executed strike in an attempt to quickly dislodge the Covenant from northern Greece. They had gone in in Warthogs and overland, instead of the parachute jump or orbital drop they excelled in, and the whole operation had failed hideously. The men of 2nd Battalion, The Parachute Regiment had regrouped quickly, however, and were still prepared to stir up a little trouble.

Lieutenant Colonel John Churchill, 2 PARA Officer Commanding, had been told to hunker down out of sight if the operation went pear-shaped, yet his declaration to his surviving headquarters that he would "rather fight than eat" left no one in any doubt that that course of action had been abandoned. Churchill relished the challenge of combat, even more so when he was surrounded, and he was determined to do as much as he could to make the job of the relief forces easier.

Which is why we're up here now, thought Corporal Nathan Morrison. The men of the Combined Anti-Armour Platoon of 2 PARA's weapons company lay atop a low hill, their Warthogs idling under camouflage netting behind them. Five klicks away lay an abandoned UNSC airfield, which the Covenant were rapidly converting to their own standards. Any enemy air support would make the UNSC's job harder.

Two Wraith tanks and three Revenants sat defending the Grunt labourers and their Elite supervisors. Morrison also estimated about thirty infantrymen present. However, they were looking in completely the wrong direction: The Covenant troops obviously thought that the whole of Greece was clear, and expected an assault only from the north. So, the CAAT platoon would come in from the east, with the rising sun behind them. It was also twilight, the most difficult time for a Human to see, since the eye could not compensate for both the bright sky and dark ground. They could only assume the same was true for Covies.

"Okay, gentlemen, let's go!" hissed Second Lieutenant Jordan O'Brien. He leapt up and ran down to his M12 LRV. Morrison exchanged glances with a squadmate and shook his head. ''You keep low when cresting a hill! Especially if the sun's behind you! Cheers for nearly blowing the whole thing off!'' Morrison and the rest of the team slowly clambered back down into their Warthogs. Morrison took his place in the passenger seat, while Private Storey, a rookie who still looked shocked after his first taste of combat, manned the M52 missile turret.

The platoon's eight vehicles leapt forwards, with the LRVs leading the way. Cresting the hill, the CAAT platoon roared towards the airfield, adrenaline firing through the men's veins. Morrison leaned forward slightly and tightened his grip on his new MA5C.

At one-point-eight kilometres distant, the platoon's M12 LRVs opened fire with their chain guns. Grunts dived for cover, but the Elites roared and stood up, firing their plasma rifles. They didn't stand a chance at making any hits at this range, but the sight was enough to set Storey's arms shaking and his eyes to screw closed.

The platoon wasn't interested in them, though. They were more interested in the Wraith crews, who had leapt into their tanks at the first sign of gunfire, and had sealed the hatches. O'Brien gave the signal, and two 102mm anti-tank missiles roared from each M12A1 LAAV. The sound of firing knocked Storey awake, and he fired his own missiles. Eight tandem charge HEAT warheads crashed down on the Covenant vehicles. The Wraiths and Revenants were blasted to pieces as the massive overpressure generated by the explosions searched for ways to escape the sealed vehicles. Covenant troops were ripped apart by the flying debris.

"2 PARA Actual, this is Delta-Four-Actual, you are clear to engage, over!" snapped O'Brien.

"Roger that, we're inbound, out!" John Churchill replied. He lowered his radio and slapped his driver on the back. The Warthogs of Bravo Company and 2 PARA's surviving headquarters raced towards the airfield from the west, covered by a barrage of rockets from the M12R MLRSs behind them. Churchill's vehicle led the way, a massive British flag flying from its radio antenna. The Covenant didn't stand a chance.

The CAAT platoon arrived first. Morrison's fireteam heartily congratulated each other while O'Brien leapt out of his vehicle.

"What the fuck's he doing?" demanded Private Welch.

"He's got his fuckin' bayonet out," groaned Morrison.

"Can you believe that retard is in charge of people?" laughed Private Stanley from the rear flat-bed.

O'Brien fired his MA5C wildly into the Covenant corpses. He roared, charged up to an Elite's corpse, and rammed his bayonet clean through its head. He kicked it savagely. "Yeah! Take that you Covie fuck! Bet you wish you hadn't fucked with us now, huh?" He spat on to it before turning to fire on a pile of dead Grunts.

"Christ, can't he just leave it?" snarled Stanley. O'Brien finished his vengeance-fest and ran over to PFC Black's vehicle. He pointed at a structure in the distance. "Engage that building!"

"Sir, that's over three thousand metres away," said Private Morton. "Range of my .50 is eighteen hundred."

"Move into position! Engage, engage!"

Morton sighed and squinted at the structure through his M52's sight. It was a shattered, burnt-out fuel tank. He couldn't see anyone. "Shall I light it up?"

"No," groaned Black. "That's not a target, it's a wreck!"

The Warthog's from Bravo Company roared to a halt on the airfield. Churchill leapt out of his and stalked towards O'Brien. Churchill was something of legend in the Army, having proven his mettle in the Insurrection and later charging into battle on Harvest with a longbow and a claymore. He carried both of those on his back and at his side now. Despite his aggressive approach to every situation, no one in the battalion had ever heard a bad word come from Churchill's mouth, but it looked like he was having difficulty retraining himself. "Oh, here it comes," said Welch, grinning.

"Lieutenant, what in God's name are you doing?!" stormed Churchill.

"Uh, ensuring the airfield is clear, sir!" stammered O'Brien.

"We don't have the supplies for bursts like that! I want proper fire discipline at all times! Now, get your men organised. I want an ammo count and the Warthogs in a defensive perimeter. Officers and NCOs, prepared for a briefing in twenty minutes. We're digging in."

"Sir? We're not pulling back?" Everyone had thought this would just be a hit-and-run.

"And cede a perfectly good airfield?" demanded Churchill, apparently amazed at the suggestion. "Lieutenant, we shall hold this position until we are relieved. Besides, we're surrounded. Where would we go?"

The All-knowing Sith&#39;ari

9: Highway to Hell
Battle of Boston (Sgt. Maj. Lindsey Williamson subplot)

0500 Hours, October 24, 2552 (Military Calendar) Behind Covenant Lines, Near Interstate 93, Boston, MA, USA

Two Scarabs climbed over the ruins of building, towards of Interstate 93, exactly at the point where it descended from an overpass and entered a tunnel under the Financial District. But these Scarabs were no longer under the control of Covenant. They were instead crewed by a squad of UNSC ODSTs lead by Master Sergeant Lindsey Williamson.

"Looks like we're just in time for the party", Lindsey said into her radio, "I spot a massive Covenant convoy, looks like 100-plus vehicles, mostly Wraiths and Shadows. You know to do."

Lindsey stopped the Scarab and placed the crosshair on the Scarab's HUD over the lead Wraith and squeezed the trigger. A stream of plasma, burning through the armor of the Wraith and sending it up in a ball of flames. Lindsey swept the Scarab's plasma beam up and down the road, as the ODST operating the other Scarab did the same.

The two plasma beams swept up and down the highway, reducing Wraiths and Shadows to twisted masses of half-molten metal, blowing apart the overpass the the south, and even glassing roughly two-meter-wide strips of ground. The AA gunners of the two Scarabs turned the secondary guns on the highway as well, blowing apart any vehicles that escaped the fury of the plasma stream. Within seconds, the entire armored column was incinerated.

"Feel nice to be driving one of these things instead of facing one!", Roycewicz, the driver of the second Scarab said.

Suddenly, a plasma torpedo flew over the top of Williamson's Scarab.

"Looks like it's not over yet!", Lindsey said, "Covenant Frigate hovering over the harbor has got us in its sights"

"Great!", Corporal Dunn yelled, "What the fuck are we gonna do now!?"

"Calm down, soldier", Lindsey said, "Roycewicz, I need you to target that nose of that vessel, but don't fire yet! Wait until it starts charging another plasma torpedo, there should be a gap in the shielding as it prepares to fire. That's when we'll hit it."

No sooner than Lindsey spoke, the Frigate began to fire a second plasma torpedo. Lindsey and Roycewicz both turned their respective walker's main gun on the ship's nose plasma torpedo tube.

"NOW!", Lindsey yelled as she pulled the trigger. A beam of superheated plasma flew out from each of the two Scarab's guns. Both plasma beams impacted the nose of the craft, directing in the gap created by the plasma torpedo launch. The beams shot right up the tube, detonating the plasma torpedo in a massive ball of blue flames, engulfing the entire nose of the craft in the explosion. The burning remains of the vessel fell to the harbor and sank beneath the waves.

"We've stolen two Scarabs, taken out a massive Covenant armored force, and destroyed a frigate, and the day's just getting started", Lindsey commented, "If everyone fights this hard, we might yet drive the Covies off Earth and win this goddamn war!"

10
HOLY FATHER

"Years ago, I told my father it was 'just dirt.' But it's not just dirt. It's where we live. It's our dirt, dammit. And more importantly, it's about who's standing on that dirt. Those children. Your family. Your friends. And those freaks are going to pay for every piece of dirt they've taken from us."

- Gage Yevgenny

"Semper Fi 'til I die!"

"Oohrah!"

"Helljumpers!Let's take back this fuckin' island!"

James's pod lurched down and that feeling began. Before, on his 2nd drop it had filled him with blood-lust and anger (On his first drop he vomited). Now it was just that horrible feeling in the pit of his stomach. A mix of the negative g's, fear, anger, hate, pride, and apprehension.

"Yeehaw!" an ODST cried.

They were Task Force Oscar. A hand selected team of veteran ODSTs, forward observers, promising Marines and the like. He was Colonel James Alexander Perez. ODST and commander of the Task Force.

Sydney, Australia

Captain Mikael Housten

"Affirmative, Charlie armor! Large blue oval hospital!"

"Confirmed Joker 1 Actual, shells on target. Bravo 4 out."

Mikael ducked down behind the rubble as a 455mm shell slammed into the ground near a wraith, knocking it aside like a toy. Grunts went flying as Ghosts exploded.

"Good hit Bravo 4, Joker 1 out."

Bobzombie

11
Operation: HOLY FATHER

0053 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/  PLACE, Sydney, Australia,

The ODSTs had made landfall.

With the main part of Task Force Oscar landed and beginning to press into the city, Corporal Hunter had been put in charge of the reserve squad, made up mostly of troopers orphaned from other units. It was his responsibility to look after the steady stream of civilians leaving the city through the area and keep them moving. Currently, he was having trouble with a man who’d begun selling food from a van, which was cutting off the flow of refugees.

This was complicated by the fact that the man didn’t speak English, and Mitch knew only English.

“No, you can’t sell here.” He said, emphasizing the syllables. “You need to move.”

The man talked at the same time he did, neither comprehending the other. Mitch looked around for some assistance, but Kevlar was out of earshot over the crowd, trying to chase down a pair of children who had his canteen. “Dansen?” he asked.

The blue-suited kid looked up, his helmet off. He was in the middle of eating something he’d bought from the vender.

“Good fraggin’ grief.” Mitch muttered to himself. If this guy wouldn’t move his truck, Mitch was gonna do it for him. He was brushing him aside and making for the vehicle’s driver-side door when an all too familiar sound made him wheel around.

“Contacts! Contacts!” A marine was screaming over the com. Turning up the street, Mitch could see Lance Corporal Ramos standing out in the open, firing his MA5 from his waist. A stream of blue light flew from around a corner, narrowly missing the marine.

“Fall back!” Mitch called, but the Lance Corporal was already doing so. A Wraith tank came into Mitch’s view around the corner, the secondary gun spraying plasma. Ramos was cut down by a burst into his side.

As the crowd ran past and around him, Mitchell pressed through until he was safely in an alleyway. Three of the dozen ODSTs under his command were there, two from Oscar and one from another unit. “Get me a radio patch over TACCOM, we’re going to need reinforcement,” he ordered. As they did, Mitch checked the squad’s bio signatures.

Ramos was alive, but he wouldn’t be for much longer if they couldn’t get to him. Mitch heard rifle shots behind him, and saw that the other troopers were taking cover behind the vender’s truck and in an alley across the street. Dansen was firing sniper rounds into a lance of advancing infantry as the rest got in position.

Mitch had to weigh his options. Oscar’s main force would be otherwise engaged, and have no one to spare to help them counter the Covenant flanking maneuver. Maybe artillery support, but they’d have to be damn good shots at this range.

Well. . . there was always hoping for a miracle.

Operation: DIVINE SON

0203 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calender)/ Village south of Thebes, Greece, Hellenic Republic

Moses Wheatley had figured out the new pattern of Banshee patrols passing overhead. The last one had caught him by surprise, usually they were on a four-hour interval. It had been halved, leaving him two-hour periods to scavenge materials and food.

Having already stocked up on the latter, needing it after Henri ate all of what they had and given himself a stomachache, Wheatley wandered through where a battle between marines and Covenant infantry had taken place.

Scorched earth cracked under his boots, the smell of brimstone heavy in the air. The coppery scent of blood was also present. Passing by the scorched bodies, he climbed up into a burned out Scorpion tank to see if there were any salvageable parts.

It had been hit dead center by a plasma mortar. Any of the more delicate or expensive parts had been slagged, even the machine gun was melted beyond use. Pulling a protein bar from the pack, Wheatley pulled himself up to the top of the cannon mount for a place to sit.

And that was when he spotted the cable winding out from behind a lonely portion of still-standing concrete. On the end of it was a very distinct hook that he remembered from a long time ago, but could hardly believe it was what he thought.

All the same, he ditched the pack and ran over to it, rounding the screen and sighting the vehicle.

It was at once the most ugly and most beautiful piece of machinery any man had laid eyes on. Rust had corroded holes through the armor plating, and its wheels were uneven on the independent axles. Still, there was no disguising the outline of an M12 Warthog LRV.

The rim in the back of the flatbed over the rear bumper had been cut out by Wheatley himself, nearly thirty, thirty-five years ago. The space in which a 50 caliber machine gun would normally be mounted was filled by a huge boom arm, with a mechanized winch. When Wheatley began his service, still in the Insurrection era, IEDs were responsible for many vehicles going offline. The Boar had been fitted as a tow truck for his unit of combat engineers.

And now, if it worked, he had a way to get himself mobile.

Moses headed to drop off the food and get his tools. This would take no small amount of work, but would be well worth the time.

That Damn Sniper, sniping

12: Sinking Feeling
Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

1150 hours, October 25th, 2552 (Military Calendar), Off the coast of Shimoda, Izu Peninsula, Japan.

Mikiya Ryougi flew his AV-144 over the vast blue expanse off the coast of Shimoda, leading four others. They had been at it for hours, and hadn't found anything. The squadron was sent to the area to investigate rumors of Jiralhanae and Kig-Yar modifying civilian "wet" cargo ships with large deck-mounted heavy plasma mortars that apparently were responsible for attacking UNSC positions on the coast and on the islands of Oshima, Niijima, and the other islands off the southern coast of Honshu, directly south of Tokyo.

Suddenly, Ryougi's radio crackled to life. "Hayabusa lead, this is Hayabusa three, I see two civilian cargo vessels and about a dozen small aircraft and two larger aircraft about half-way between the Izu Peninsula. IFF has identified the vessels as the Kotori Maru and the Hadzuki Maru."

Ryougi switched frequency on his radio to that used by civilian vessels. "Kotori Maru, this is Hayabusa leader of the UNSC air force. Respond immediately."

Ryougi heard Jiralhanae speech on the other end, before the alien language abruptly changed to the a pre-recorded message: "Your destruction is the will of the gods and I am their instrument." As the recording played, the Covenant aircraft turned towards Ryougi's squadron.

The aircraft drew closer, to the point where Ryougi could identify them as twelve Banshees and two Phantoms. Suddenly, streaks of blue fire flew at Ryougi and the rest of the Hayabusa squadron.

"Enemy Phantom Gunships have launched plasma torpedoes, evasive manuevers!"

A pair of plasma torpedoes closed in on Ryougi's Falcon from both directions. At the last minute, Ryougi pulled up the stick. The Falcon shot upwards as the two torpedoes' lock broke. The plasma torpedoes continued on their path, colliding with each other and exploding in ball of blue fire below him.

"Nice dodge, sir", Ryougi's gunner and co-pilot, Aoi Miyazaki said.

Ryougi tilted the rotors of the Falcon all the way forward, placing the aircraft into "plane mode", pulling up on the throttle as he flew the aircraft upwards above the Phantom's line of fire. Ryougi flipped the arming switch for his Argent air-to-air missiles as he flew back downward, towards the Phantom gunship's unprotected top side. Ryougi pressed the firing button on top of his flight stick.

Two Argent air-to-air missiles streaked towards the Phantom, impacting the upper rear section. Both the Phantom's engine's were blown off, the plasma stores erupting in blue flames. The rear of the aircraft was vaporized as the flaming remnants of the cockpit crashed into the sea.

Ryougi leveled off in the aircraft, only to see he was flying straight at the nose of the second Phantom. Ryougi and Sangheili both fired their weapons at the same time. It felt as though everything was moving in slow motion as an Argent missile flew at the Phantom's cockpit at the exact same time as plasma torpedo flew at Ryougi.

Ryougi again pulled up on the stick, dodging the plasma torpedo. The Phantom pilot, however, was not so lucky. Ryougi's missile impacted the cockpit, blowing both the nose of the aircraft and the pilot to pieces as the Phantom went down in flames.

"Scratch two Phantoms", Ryougi said. Ryougi was interupted, however, by a burst of plasma fire coming in from behind. Having been concentrating wholeheartedly on destroying the Phantom, he had not noticed a pair of Banshees come up behind him. Ryougi tried to shake them, but they kept up with his every move.

"This is Hayabusa lead, I've got a couple of Banshees on my tail!", Ryougi shouted into his radio.

Suddenly, Ryougi saw flash of fire come in from behind. An Argent missile impacted the first Banshee. Seconds later, a SPARTAN Laser burned through the body of the second banshee.

Seconds later, a second Falcon flew by, the nose decorated with the image an anime girl wearing clothing exactly the same olive drab color as a Falcon aircraft, and a helmet shaped similarly to a Falcon's cockpit, and wearing a backpack with two rotors sticking out the top. Ryougi recognised this anthropomorphism of his aircraft, which the squadron referred to as "Hayabusa-tan" as the nose art of one 2nd Lt. Satou.

"Thanks for the assist, Satou, looks like the beer's on me tonight", Ryougi responded as he turned towards the last four remaining Banshees.

Ryougi shot down two of the Banshees with Argent missiles, before moving closer so Aoi Miyazaki could finish off the last two with her cannon.

"The Banshees are down", Ryougi said, "All aircraft report".

"This is Hayabusa two, Okay here"

"Three here, no damage"

"Hayabusa four here, a few minor plasma hits, nothing that's gonna stop me from flying."

"Hayabusa five, I'm fine here".

"All right then, let's take care of those Covie warships before they get into Tokyo Bay."

Mikiya Ryougi and the rest of the 24th Attack VTOL Squadron flew in closer to the Kotori Maru and the Hadzuki Maru. From the closer vantage point, they could see clear signs of Jiralhanae modification, most notably as super heavy plasma mortar mounted on the bow, along with a battery of AA Shade plasma turrets and spiker autocannons on the sides, stern and bridge, large metal spikes guarding the sides from boarding, and fuel rod AA turret from an AA Wraith on the stern.

Ryougi turned his aircraft to the stern AA battery on the Hadzuki Maru. "All Aircraft", Ryougi said, "I am going to knock out the main AA battery on the stern of the Hadzuki Maru. Hayabusa Two, take out the AA battery with on the stern of Kotori."

"Roger", Lt. Satou replied as he pointed his aircraft's SPARTAN Laser at he Kotori's AA battery."

Ryougi's gunner, Aoi Miyazaki locked onto the AA battery the Covenant had placed on the stern of cargo ship and squeezed the trigger. A Scorpion guided missile streaked towards the fuel rod autocannon, destroying it in a ball of flames. At the same time, Lt. Satou's gunner fired his nose-mounted SPARTAN Laser at the Kotori Maru's AA battery, taking it out as well.

After the main guns had falled, Hayabusa Three and Four moved on the Hadzuki Maru, Three launching a swarm of ANVIL missiles that set fire to the bridge as Four took out the main plasma battery with a single Scorpion missile.

"I see a couple of large plasma storage tanks on the deck near the destroyed main gun", Aoi Miyazaki said.

"Do it", Ryougi said simply.

Aoi Miyazaki launched two Scorpion missiles as the plasma storage tanks. The plasma stores exploded in massive ball of blue flames that blew the bow clean off the vessel. The rest of the Hadzuki Maru took on water through the gaping hole and sank beneath the waves, taking it's Covenant captors along with it.

"The Hadzuki Maru is sinking", Ryougi said, "Focus fire on the Kotori Maru. Be advised the the Bravo Kilos have placed large tanks of plasma near the main armament. Concentrate fire on those".

A swarm of missiles flew from all five of the Falcons of 24th squadron, slamming into the Kotori Maru, setting detonating the plasma stores and blowing hole its unarmored hull. The second Covenant-controlled cargo ship took on water and capsized before it joined the Hadzuki Maru in its watery grave.

Cheers erupted through the radio as Covenant-controlled ship went down. The pilot's celebrations were quickly stifled, however.

"Looks like the Covies captured another ship, this one's huge", Hayabusa three said, "I have visual on what looks like a heavy cargo ship or maybe a tanker, with some sort of flight deck attached to the top. Large numbers of aircraft flying around and off it, IFF reads them as Vampires, Phantoms, Spirits, and Banshees.Looks like they've been getting ideas from what the wet Navy's been doing with cargo ships and troop transports, equipping them with flight decks."

"But how are they fitting that many aircraft on board?", Satou asked.

"Probably using the hold as a hanger you could fit hundreds of Banshees in there, and the onboard crane as an elevator. Damn apes and space chickens are more resourceful then we though", Ryougi replied.

"This is Hayabusa leader to any UNSC forces", Ryougi stated, "We have encountered a large cargo vessel that has been captured by the Covenant, escorted by a large number of aircraft. We believe the vessel to have been converted into a "wet" carrier."

"This Thunderbolt lead of VF-43, Skyhawk squadron from the carrier UNSC Samar Sea", we are aware of the Covie improvised carrier and have been deployed to take her out. You boys just sit back and enjoy the show."

Dozens of Skyhawks and UCAVs flew over Ryougi's head. When the fighters, got within range, they released a swarm of ASGM-10 and Medusa air-to-air missiles. Explosions flashed across the skies as the missiles hit their mark. Moments later, multicolored fireballs, both orange and the light blue of plasma blasts erupted from the enemy wet vessel.

"This Thunderbolt lead reporting the Covenant "wet" vessel destroyed.", came over the radio.

"All right, Hayabusa", Ryougi said, "Mission accomplished, good work, lets get back to base".

13
Operation: HOLY FATHER

0059 Hours, October 23rd, 2552 (Military Calendar)/

Liverpool, Sydney, United Australian Federation.

"All clear." Stanley whispered as he peered down the street. He motioned with his hand, then he moved down the road, assault rifle in hand. His squad slowly moved after him. No cloaked elites suddenly decloaked and killed them, no jackass snipers blew out their brains and no elite jumped out of an alley and speared them with an energy sword.

They would live just a little longer.

"You know, what's the point in saying "clear" anyways?" Corporal Jonathan "Flint" Flynn demanded. "A much quicker way to tell is simply looking if you're pointman's alive or not."

"That's a cheery thought." Private Qing Mei Ri, better known to her squadmates as "Jade", and newest member to the squad, and one of the newest members to the ODSTs in general replied.

"Get used to it, rookie." Flint replied.

"Hey, lay off her." Private First Class Nikolai "Bear" Lekov retorted, while placing his sniper rifle onto the magnetic straps on the back of his BDU.

"Ooohhh, does the big, bad, bear have a crush on-" Flint began, only to be cut off.

"Shut up Flint. Leave the immaturity for a time when we aren't in a covenant-infested city." Stanley said, annoyed.

"Yes general." Flint replied, inviting a snicker from their squad's final member, Private Peter White, and also new to the squad-although Stanley knew him from before, as they were in the same platoon.

"Let's get a move on." Stanley growled. He moved down the road, checking the alleys and windows of the buildings for good measure. The squad fell into formmation behind him. He turned down a street, where there was the omnious shape of a pair of Hunters.

"Shit." He hissed. "Hunters." Neither Hunter had noticed them yet, thank god-but that was most likely going to change very soon. He edged back, and gestured at Peter and Bear. Peter aimed his rocket launcher at a hunter. Bear aimed his sniper rifle.

Two acknowledgement lights blinked green. A single sniper shot rang out, targetting the exposed orange worms of one of the hunter. The hunter flinched in pain, and a second shot followed. The hunter fell to the ground.

The second hunter, clearly pissed at the death of its comrade charged furiously at the ODSTs. All four ODSTs dove out of the way, firing their weapons blindly at the hunter. Peter fired two rockets straight at one hunter, who deflected the first rocket with its shield.

It wasn't so lucky the second time. The rocket blew the hunter off its feet, and left it lying on the ground in several charred pieces.

Peter stepped over the corpse of the hunter he killed as the squad continued, kicking it as he went.

"May he rest in pieces." He said, no doubt smirking under his helmet. Just as they were about to continue, a trio of Jackals turned a corner from a side street. Seeing the ODSTs that outnumbered them nearly two-to-one, the jackals turned and fled. Jade fired a few bursts from her assault rifle into the back of one of them, which instantly crumpled towards the ground, bullets tearing holes in the creature's back. The other two made a beeline for what seemed like an office building. Jade kept shooting her MA5C, killing a second Jackal.

Two dozen jackals came out of the office building.

"SHIT!" Stanely shouted, throwing himself to the side, taking cover by a burned out car as plasma bolts whizzed towards them.

"Tossing C-12!" Peter shouted, giggling maniacally. A small, fist-sized object landed in the midst of the jackals, and detonated a second later. Jackals corpses flew in every direction, leaving a few survivors. Stanley fired a short burst into a jackal's chest, and then turned its attention it its buddies.

A trio of golden armoured Skirmishers ran out of the building next. Funny. He mused. While extremely common during the beginning of the Battle of Reach, their population dwindled quite quickly during the battle. He had heard that a big transport carrying half a million of them, sent to attack Quezon had been on the wrong end of a Super-MAC Cannon's round. There were rumours that those speedy little bastards where close to extinction.

They leapt into the air, firing plasma with lightning speed. Stanley fired fully automatic at one of them and it rolled out of the way, and fired back at him. He dodged behind his own ruined car, and as one of those golden bastards charged at him from his right flank, he fired fully automatic into its chest. It was impossible to miss at thar range, and the skirmisher collapsed. He put nearly an entire magazine into the Skirmisher before it fell to the ground, dead. As he looked around, he could see the final skirmisher lying on the ground, minus three of its limbs. It was still alive, although pretty harmless. Peter stomped on it's skull twice before putting it out of its misery with his combat knife.

"Tango is down, Sarge." Peter said. Stanley frowned. Peter had been acting a little funny ever since the Fall of Reach, when his squad had been all killed by a Brute Chieftan in New Alexandria. Peter had managed to spray a canister of C-7 on the said Brute, before running away, the C-7 killing the Brute. This didn't really show up on the psych tests-it was just that suddenly, he took a lot more pleasure in the deaths of the Covenant. Of course, even if it did show up, it wouldn't matter much to the brass. He mused.

"Sarge? Are we checking out the building?" Jade asked. Her voice, while sounding excited on the surface, betrayed nervousness.

"Of course we are." He replied. "Let's spill some alien blood."

The ODST squad stepped inside the building. The lobby was clear of hostiles as far as he could see. There was a security desk, although the security guard was nowhere in sight. He was probally dead, although there was a chance he could have managed to make it to an evac bird.

There were around half a dozen human corpses lying around the lobby, and one dead jackal next to a human body. One of the human bodies-the one with a jackal next to it-had knife in his hand.

Stanley stepped over the corpses. They took the stairs to the next floor, which was a hallway, with a dozen offices. Two skeletons were lying on the ground-their flesh devoured. A trio of Jackals were crouched over a body in one of the offices. They appeared to be saying something. Stanley's new translator systems managed to translate.

"Gor, the brains are disgusting." One of the jackals were saying.

"Mow them down." Stanley said. Gunfire rang out, and the Jackals screamed in pain. They turned around, and one of them reached for its nearby plasma pistol, only to be cut down.

"Shit..." Jade muttered under her breath. "Those bastards..."

"They'll be avenged." Bear growled.

The ODSTs were climbing the stairs to the third and final floor, where at this point, all of the Jackals had read the conclusion that no, the humans that had attacked the building were not repelled by the force sent out the front doors.

Jok joined the shield wall of Jackals facing the stairs. He felt his charged plasma pistol hum in his hands. He was terrified. It was his first combat mission, and he really didn't want to get killed by some demon.

"Ror, do we really stand a chance against the demons?" He asked, trying (and probaly failing) to hide his terror.

Ror, a marksman and a vetran of several years of combat shook his head, trying (and failing) to keep the scorn out of his voice.

"Jok, they aren't demons. Demons are much bigger."

"Does it make a difference?" He asked.

"Here they come!" A Jackal warned. The doors blew apart, and six "small demons" burst inside, and they tossed grey objects, then retreated.

"GET AWAY!" Ror screamed. The Jackal shield wall scattered.

The "small demons" reappeared. They fired their weapons at the now-scatterd shield wall, turning his friend's bodies into corpses. Jok aimed his plasma pistol at one of the "small demons", who promptly turned and shot him in the arm. He felt a sharp burning pain, and screamed in agony. He saw Ror fire two shots from his Carbine, but with surprising speed for a human, one of the "small demons" grabbed a fallen shield gauntlet and activated it, deflecting the shots, and a second "small demon" gunned Ror down.

One human advanced on his prone form.

"Try to shoot me from the side you little shit?" It demanded. It raised a boot and stomped on him. Jok screamed as the armored human's boot crushed his other arm. It raised its weapon and pointed it directly at his head. Jok felt himself grow wet in his leggings. He was going to die.

"I SURRENDER! PLEASE! DON'T KILL ME!" He screamed desperately. The human stared at him, then looked away and said something to another "small demon." The other human said something, and the human that was pinning turned its sidearm back on him.

The human fired, and last thing Jok ever felt was a loud noise, then a sharp pain in his chest. Then just as fast as the pain had appeared, it disappeared, replaced by...nothingness.

"All hostiles eliminated." Jade said, holstering her pistol.

Norman-123 06:37, January 8, 2011 (UTC)

14
Operation: DIVINE SON

0411 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calender)/ Village south of Thebes, Greece, Hellenic Republic

Staff Sergeant Wheatley ducked back around the corner, his breath caught in his lungs. ''Elites. Dozens of them.''

They hadn't seen him, and he double-checked to make sure he was downwind. The bastards could smell humans, it was only one more way they one-upped a UNSC marine. Taking down one of them was tough, the platoon would tear hunt him down and tear him apart if they found him, or the kids. The kids!

Risking being heard, he ran back down the alley and away from them, pulling the walkie-talkie from his belt. "Henri, Henri you still have this thing on?"

There was an anxious moment's hesitation. "Yes, we can hear you."

Moses checked over his shoulder. "Okay, we got a few problems here. We're going to have to go, air cover or no. Are there any aliens near you?"

"We haven't seen any."

He checked the alley behind him again. "That's good, that's real good. Sit tight and wait, I'll come to you."

Without waiting for an answer, he shut the talkie off and hurried down the sidewalk. The less time they were here, the less chance of being discovered. And if the Elites called in their location, they were as good as done for. Pulling the Battle Rifle around from where it hung by a strap across his back, he was just rechecking the safety on it when the whine of an engine reached him - and no human one.

Driven by fear and shaped by training and experience, he looked to the building facade on his left and threw his weight against a door. It opened with a crash, and he ducked inside.

Dust was everywhere, and the room was dark without any florescent lighting. A large storefront window was the only source of illumination, and Wheatley made sure he was out of sight of it as the whine became louder.

Presently, the shadow of a mandibled jaw passed across the window, followed by another. In the cold air, their breath was visible when they exhaled, a loud rasping sound. The whine of a Spectre assault sled was joined by the mutilated speech of the Elites, and quiet jibbering of a few Grunts. They were passing by, but one Elite voice seemed defiant of the second, a deeper and more authoritarian tone.

Wheatley didn't let his grip on his rifle ease after they passed the window. More light streamed into the room, as the door opened. Moses kept his glove's fabric pressed against his weapon's safety to keep it silent as he switched it off, watching the Split-Lip's shadow and readying himself.

The second Elite barked from outside, and the shadow vanished, headed to keep up with its company.

Hidden behind the doorframe, Moses breathed relief and slumped against the wall. That had been closer than a lot of his other experiences with them.

Safetying his rifle, Moses peered through the gap between the door and the wall, watching them turn a corner up the block. Cautiously, he emerged and continued back to their hideaway. It was time to go. Going where was what he'd have to figure out.

That Damn Sniper, sniping. 06:20, January 8, 2011 (UTC)

15
OPERATION ETERNAL SPIRIT

0800 Hours, October 24, 2552 (Military Calender)/

D77H-TCI Bravo-014, In Bound to East Area of Tokyo, Japan

Justin-057 shifted uneasily in his MJOLNIR MARK VI/S Powered Assault Armor as he looked out of the Pelican, eying the destruction that was before him. Ruined buildings and smoke filled the landscape, with urban fire fights taking place everywhere. He wished he could be down there but right now, there were other important matters at hand.

"Don't worry. You'll be joining them soon enough." A middle aged man with graying black hair and cold blue eyes said, sitting beside him. He was of average height, dressed in a clean military uniform. However, he wasn't the sort of man who would those types of outfits, after all, he was ONI operative who rarely wore those types of things. But seeing him in it meant that something was going down.

Justin turned his head towards the man and smirked. "Why can't I be there right now? You guys had me recalled, canceling the assignment PUPPET MASTER had assigned me to."

"That's just the case. This Operation takes more precedence than your previous for a variety of reasons that I sadly cannot say. However I can tell you this. This assignment you will be undertaking requires someone of your caliber. Someone of your skill. Of course, there are others we could've asked but you are one of the best." The man said.

"And what would that be MAESTRO? No matter how much I showed my discontent to you and him, I will always be regulated to following orders. " Justin said as he crossed his arms, his white hair swaying in the wind.

"Whether you like it or not, you will be following my orders unless stated otherwise. You need to remember INNOCENCE. You are under my command." MAESTRO firmly said.

"For the time being that is." INNOCENCE retorted. "Although I have no say in this, those missions you have sent me on, they seem questionable. Just because we are in a war does not mean that you are allowed to undertake those directives."

"You must see it another angle. What me and the others do. We are doing it for the greater good of humanity, even if we have to do those things. I say again. It is the for the greater good of humanity. Whatever we have done, it can be justified." He said, eying the young SPARTAN.

"What are those justifications? I've been following you for years now and you have never given me a clear cut explanation! Then there are the promises. You promised me. You promised me that you would bring them back! But they're not here! All you say are lies!" Justin yelled at MAESTRO.

He scowled at Justin, knowing that the time for explanation would come. He closed his eyes and breathed deeply. "We will keep the end of our promises INNOCENCE but it all depends on you. We will give it to you in due time, but not at this time. We are fighting a war. Giving you it will distract you with your objectives. Now can we stop with the questions? We are wasting valuable time here as we can be shot down this very second."

A digitized voice suddenly filled the Pelican. "He is right INNOCENCE. We will keep our end of the bargain. Now, you would please stop with the questions and listen to us?"

Justin eyed MAESTRO's pocket. "So you have been listening to the entire conversation PUPPET MASTER?"

"Yes. I never leave my charges alone." He cooly replied.

He sighed with the statement. "What is the assignment?"

"Due to your skills and preference for solo missions, you are being assigned to take out the Covenant AA guns in the East. This is very crucial as there are multiple Covenant ships incoming but our ships are unable to engage. " The voice within MAESTRO's said. "However, due to their range, we will be dropping you off somewhere close. But there is some bad news."

"What's the bad news?" Justin replied.

"There's a mass of Covenant in your drop zone."

"Lovely." Justin said as he stood up, gathering his gear.

16: Debt of Blood
'''Battle of Boston (Sgt. Maj. Lindsey Williamson subplot)

1430 Hours, October 24, 2552 (Military Calendar) CCS-class Battlecruiser Cleansing Flame, over Cambridge, MA, USA'''

A single Phantom dropship flew towards the monstrous form of the CCS Battlecruiser Cleansing Flame, hovering over the city of Cambridge, MA. To the Covenant soldiers inside, this seemed like just another Phantom returning from deploying troops in the city. But it was not, instead of Sangheili and Unggoy, this dropship's cargo consisted of a squad of UNSC orbital drop shock troopers, and was flown by a UNSC Air Force pilot skilled in the operations of Covenant aircraft.

For Master Sergeant Lindsey Williamson, this mission was personal. The Cleansing Flame was the CCS cruiser that fired the Energy Projector shot that killed her parents, and countless others at Jericho VII. Lindsey was only a child, and was given priority passage aboard as UNSC escape ship, along with other children in the colony. Lindsey's parents were not so lucky, they were killed, the ship they were aboard destroyed by the Energy Projector of a CCS-class Battlecruiser, the Cleansing Flame. From that moment on, Lindsey had sought vengeance, to kill the commander of the Cleansing Flame, and Elite named 'Idno Apasee.

The pilot spoke with the cruiser in rapid Sangheilian. Seconds later, a section of shield dropped around the hanger. The pilot, a Maj. Crenshaw, docked the vessel in the hanger. The dropship landed in the hanger, as Lt. Crenshaw said, "We're in, get those plasma turrets ready."

Lindsey Williamson took control of one of the joysticks controlling the aircraft's three plasma turrets- this was an older model Phantom with three plasma turrets and fixed sides- as Johansson took control of the second. The hanger was filled with Covenant troops, though most of them did not have their weapons ready, not realizing the soon, they'd all be dead.

"Open fire now!", Crenshaw yelled as he took command of the aircraft's nose turret and opened fire. Lindsey turned the her turret on a group of Unngoy loading plasma charges onto a pair of Seraphs on the other side of the hanger and squeezed the trigger. A burst of super heated plasma flew at the plasma charges, blowing open the casings of the alien bombs and releasing a cloud of superheated plasma the vaporized the group Unngoy and a pair of Sangheiili pilots, before turning her attention to a group of Sangheili and Kig-Yar guards, who raised their weapons and turned to the captured Phantom, but, before they could get a clear shot, they were struck by a hail of plasma bolts from Lindsey's turret, burning holes through their flesh.

Lindsey scanned the hanger, and, seeing no signs of life, said "Clear to the right!", Lindsey said, as Crenshaw and Johansson stated that their respective section of the hanger were clear.

"Johanssen, Mui", Williamson said, "Stay here and keep Crenshaw and the Phantom safe, Everyone else come with me, the Bridge should be just down the hall, and from there, we can access the service corridor to the reactor core.", Lindsey said as cocked her M90 shotgun.

Lindsey and the other ODSTs walked toward the exit to the hanger.

"Ramirez", Lindsey said, "Place a C12 charge on that door. Breach and clear on my command".

Cpl. Ramirez walked over to the door and placed small charge of C12 plastic explosives on the front of the door, positioning them in such way that it would knock the door backwards, into the corridor beyond the door.

"Breach the door now!", Lindsey yelled. Ramirez activated the remote detonator, blasting the door out of the doorway, into the face of an Elite, killing it instantly.

The ODSTs rushed into the corridor, guns blazing. A group of about twenty shaken Unngoy and Kig-Yar fell before the ODST's guns. Lindsey shot four Unngoy and two Kig-Yar with her shotgun, filling them with eight gauge buckshot.

"CLEAR!", Lindsey yelled as she reloaded her shotgun, this time filling it's magazine with armor-piercing rifled slugs, "The next door should lead to the bridge, breach and clear."

About a minute later, Ramirez detonated the breaching charge, killing another Elite and two Kig-Yar who stood guard at the control room door.

Lindsey rushed in, shotgun raised. She took aim at an Elite Zealot armed with an Energy Sword and squeezed the trigger. A rifled titanuim slug flew at the the Sangheili, piercing its shield and catching it right in the face. The alien's skull was vaporized instantly. Lindsey fired a second shot at a second sword-wielding Zealot, blasting a hole through it's chest.

"Active Camo Elites!", Dunn yelled as a hail of plasma bolts flew at the ODSTs. Ramirez returned fire with his MA5B and took down the first of the active camoed elites in a long burst of automatic fire.

Lindsey turned to see three more Elites, two with active camo. She fired at all three of them, killing all of them with a single rifled slug to the head or chest. Finally, there were only two more. Lindsey stuck down the first of them, zealot with an energy sword with her shotgun, before turning to the last one, a Shipmaster, but heard only the click of an empty chamber.

The ship master lunged at Lindsey with his energy sword. Lindsey only just managed to roll out of the way. Lindsey put down her shotgun and siezed an energy sword off one of the Elite Zealots she killed earlier.

The ODST's raised their weapons at the Elite, but Lindsey stopped them, "Hold your fire, he's mine"

"Shipmaster 'Idno Apassee", Lindsey said, "I come to collect a debt you owe me, a debt of blood! You killed my parents at Jericho VII, now, prepare to die!"

Lindsey Williamson charged at the Elite, taking a horizontal slash at the Elite. Apassee blocked the attack.

"You dare desecrate that sacred blade with your filthy hands!? You shall rot in the black abyss of the Shadow World for your sins!", Apassee exclaimed angrily as he struck at Lindsey.

Lindsey blocked the blow with her energy sword and countered with an upward swing, slicing off Apassee's right mandibles.

The Sangheili roared with fury as he lunged at Lindsey, who jumped back in time to avoid losing an arm, but the blade still grazed her, burning a gash into her shoulder. Lindsey and Apassee's blades clashed, Apassee slowly forcing Lindsey backward, towards a door.

As the door to the service corridor, a corridor running along the ship's dorsal structure large enough for vehicles to drive along, Lindsey realized she couldn't gain the upper hand, Apassee was too good. Unless... Lindsey disengaged from the sword fight and ran across the corridor to a parked Ghost hover-cycle and got into the driver's seat.

Lindsey started the Covenant vehicle's engines and drove about 100 yards down the corridor, before turning the face Apassee, who had now also mounted a Ghost. Lindsey and Apassee both fired the twin plasma cannons mounted on their vehicles as they charged, but neither scored a hit.

As they got close, Apassee activated his energy sword. Lindsey got out her sword to block just in time. By this point, Covenant troops were watching the battle from the sidelines, but did not intervene. After exchanging a few energy sword blows, Lindsey suddenly sped off down the corridor, before turning and firing her Ghost's plasma cannons at Apassee's vehicle.

The power cell of Apassee's Ghost was hit by a bolt of superheated plasma. Apassee jumped of his Ghost just before the hover-cycle exploded. Lindsey charged at Apassee, bringing her Ghost's engines to full power, preparing to run him down.

As Lindsey's Ghost charged at him, Apassee grabbed a plasma grenade from his belt and readied the explosive device.

Lindsey watched, as though in slow motion, as the grenade flew towards her vehicle, landing on the front. Lindsey jumped off off the Ghost, rolling on the floor as she landed several feet away. The Ghost, with the plasma grenade still attached to the hood kept moving towards the Sangheili Shipmaster. As the now unmanned Ghost was inches from a Apassee, who was still stunned by Lindsey's sudden escape, the plasma grenade detonated in Apassee's face, vaporizing his body in a ball of blue flames as burning chunks of the Ghost flew everywhere.

Lindsey got up to see the Covenant soldiers that had been the audience of the battle advance on Lindsey, weapons drawn. Lindsey raised her Misraih M2511 Pistol and took aim at an Unggoy. She didn't care if it was hopeless, she had her revenge, now she was going to take as many Covenant with her as possible.

Lindsey squeezed the trigger of her pistol, sending single round flying at the Unggoy. The bullet entered the alien's skull. As round entered it's brain, the Unggoy exploded in ball of blue flames, blowing apart the entire squad, sending charred chunks of alien flesh flying everywhere.

"What?", Lindsey thought, "Did I hit that Grunt's methane tank?".

As the dust and smoke from the explosion cleared, Lindsey saw the form of a Covenant Wraith tank, out of the hatched poked not the head of an Elite, but and human in black ODST armor.

"Ramirez?", Lindsey said to the ODST commanding the Wraith, "Thanks for the assist".

"No problem. Didn't think we'd leave you, did you, Ma'am", Corporal Carlos Ramirez said.

"Saved a spot for you in the back of the Shadow, Ma'am", Sergeant MacTavish said from the inside of the troop compartment of a Shadow that was idling behind the Wraith, "And you lost your shotgun, didn't you? I found this off a dead Elite".

MacTavish handed Lindsey a Plasma Repeater as she entered the troop compartment of the Shadow. In front of her, Private First Class Jacobs, who now sat in the driver's seat of the Shadow, said "Where to, Ma'am?".

"Keep going down this corridor", Lindsey said, "At the end should be a reactor core powering the aft energy projector. We'll get in, place the charges, and head back to the hanger to catch our ride out of here."

"OORAH!", the squad exclaimed as the Wraith and Shadow rolled forward.

After traveling about 300 meters, Ramirez spoke to Lindsey through her radio, the sound of a Wraith's plasma mortar and a Shadow's plasma cannon firing in the background. "We're in the cargo bay, I have encountered several unmanned Wraiths and Ghosts and a group of Elites and Grunts, I'm taking them out".

"I read you Ramirez", Lindsey said, "Don't let 'em get into the vehicles".

Lindsey raised her plasma repeater and looked out the window of one of the gunports on the Shadow. She took aim at an Unggoy who ran towards a row of three surviving parked Ghosts and fired a burst of plasma, cutting down the alien. Seconds later, the line of Ghosts was raked with a hail of plasma bolts from the Shadow's turret, blowing them to pieces.

The vehicles came to a stop after travelling about 200 meters to the end of the service corridor. Turret mounted on the Shadow and Wraith opened up on a squad of Sangheilli and Unggoy guarding the entrance to the energy projector's power core, taking them out almost immediately.

"Everyone out", Lindsey said, "Stack up by the doorway".

The ODSTs stacked up by the doorway as Ramirez set a C12 charge on the door. The door was blown down and the ODST rushed in, Lindsey and MacTavish entered first, cutting down another squad of Elites and Unngoy in the room with Williamson's Plasma Repeater and MacTavish's MA5K Carbine. A Sangheilli Ultra leading the squad charged at the ODSTs with an energy sword, but Ramirez fired the underbarrel shotgun on his MA5B Assault Rifle, striking down the elite with a blast of shot to the face.

"CLEAR!", Lindsey and two other ODSTs said at the same time.

"Ramirez", Lindsey said, "Want that plasma core rigged to blow ASAP", Lindsey said.

"Yes Ma'am", Ramirez replied, walking towards the main plasma core, consisting of a large piece of humming machinery, painted the same purple color most other Covenant equipment, with numerous plasma conduits, clear tubes filled with glowing blue plasma, sticking out of it.

Ramirez placed four "blast packs" of C12 next to the core and attached several smaller adhesive C12 charges to core and the plasma conduits, before finally spraying an entire canister of C7 foaming explosives onto the device, rigging it all to a remote detonation charge with a back-up sixty minute timer.

"I've go the place ready to blow", Ramirez said.

"Excellent work", Lindsey said, "Now let's get back to the hanger and catch our ride out of her."

Lindsey and the others hurried back to the Wraith and Shadow parked at the end of the service corridor and sped down the corridor, meeting no resistance as they drove towards the port side hanger. Midway down the corridor, Lindsey recieved a message on her radio.

"This is Lt. Crenshaw, we have two, maybe three squads of Covenant converging on my position and am in need of assistance."

"We hear you, Lieutenant", Lindsey responded, we are making our way down the main service corridor in a Wraith and Shadow, do not fire on a Wraith or Shadow entering the hanger, they are friendly. Repeat, do not fire on the Wraith or Shadow."

"Roger", Crenshaw replied, "Do not fire on the Wraith or Shadow".

As Crenshaw responded, the Wraith and Shadow rounded a corner, bringing the hanger entrance into view. Outside stood two Lekgolo preparing to enter. Ramirez fired the Wraith's main cannon at the heavily armored aliens. The plasma ball exploded on impact with Lekgolo, blowing both of them to pieces as the plasma autocannon turrets on the Wraith and Shadow cut down Elites, Grunts, and Jackals left and right.

The ODSTs drove the captured vehicles right up of the Phantom that was their ride out of the alien cruiser. Lindsey and the rest of the squad ran out of their vehicles and into the Phantom's gravity lift, with carried up into the craft.

After making a quick roll call to ensure everyone was inside, the Phantom took off, flying away from the cruiser as quickly as possible.

When the Phantom was about a couple kilometers from the Cruiser, Ramirez got out a remote detonator and pressed the button. The frontal half of the central bulbous section of the Cruiser exploded in a ball of blue flames as the plasma core exploded, splitting the vessel right in two. The two large sections of the vessel fell to the ground, along with countless other flaming pieces of metal.

17
OPERATION:HOLY FATHER

"Know ye, that I walk in the shadow of the valley of death..."

James held his M392 Designated Marksman Rifle to his chest. He took a big breath and let it out slowly.The preacher kept on preaching. Several ragged Marines and ODSTs were around him. They were in a bombed out church within Sydney.They had been pushed back several blocks by Covie forces. Fireteam Charlie and Echo were keping the Covenant at bay outside. James' fireteam was taking a breather with some Marines and Militia men.

"Hey, Jimmy! Covies, breakin through!" an ODST, a captain, shouted.

James slid a fresh clip into his DMR. He sprinted to the door and came face to face with a Skirmisher. A very close cousin of the Jackal. He quickly unsheathed his knife and slammed it into the Skirmisher's jaw. Dead.

((TBC))

18
OPERATION ETERNAL SPIRIT

0800 Hours, October 24, 2552 (Military Calender)/

D77H-TCI Bravo-014, In Bound to East Area of Tokyo, Japan

Codename MAESTRO observed Justin as he prepared himself. He bit his lip when he saw the young man stand up. "You're not gonna wait for the Pelican to land? " He asked.

"No. We'll be wasting time if we do that. Instead, I'm gonna jump. Once I do that, you should run away before things get too hectic, " Justin replied, shouldering a Battle Rifle and pocketing several grenades. "Take down the AA guns while dispatching any Covenant in my way. Correct?"

"In a matter of speaking yes. Once you complete the mission, contact me and I will forward you the rendezvous point. You will be needed elsewhere as well. Understand?"

"Roger." He nodded. "Remember our bargain MAESTRO. You too PUPPET MASTER. I know you're eavesdropping as always."

Out of MAESTRO's pocket came a chuckle. "I assure you. We won't. After ETERNAL SPIRIT, we'll take you to the facility and do as we promised. Along with that, we'll have you test this new mobile suit we're developing."

"Another creation from Project AEOLIA?" He asked.

"Yes. The project is rather successful, I might say. Now go. We can't be waste time."

Before Justin had put on his helmet, a small smile formed on his face. "Thank you." He turned towards the intercom. "Pilot, can you lower the ramp?"

"Sure thing boss. But why?" replied the Pilot.

"I'm jumping," Justin said.

"Isn't that a bit dangerous sir?" replied the uneasy Pilot as he opened the bay.

"Nope, not at all. Didn't you hear. Spartan's never die." Justin remarked as he turned, jumping off the bay and into the battlefield that laid before him.

As the Pelican flew off, MAESTRO crossed his arms, catching a last glimpse of the SPARTAN before the ramp closed. He turned around with a sigh and made his way to the seats.

"Pilot." He asked.

"Yes sir?" The pilot answered back.

"Take me to Ryu Base."

"Are you sure sir? With the conditions right now, we are at a very big risk of being shot down." The pilot said hesitantly.

"I assure you. We won't get shot down as long as your piloting skills are competent." MAESTRO immediately remarked back.

A sigh was all he answered. "We'll be at Ryu Base in about an hour. Even less if everything goes well."

"Good. Go with all haste. Its urgent." A light flickered in acknowledgement.

MAESTRO laid back in his seat, lightly touching his breast pocket, his eyes in a burrowed expression. "Are you still here MASTER?"

"Yes. I am. " He coldly replied.

"Are we really going to keep our promise? Would the data from GENOME actually produce them?" MAESTRO said in a worried tone.

"Yes we are my friend. We will do what INNOCENCE asks of us. You see. As long as he has that promise, S-057 will be our dog for quite a while. I assure you."

"But what about the promise itself? Will it be to his liking? Afterall, the experiment itself was an absolute failure, even though it did provide results."

"Of course. I have copies of the research data. You have control of the AEOLIA facility. With some slight modifications, we can secretly build a hidden chamber."

"Is that why you asked him?"

"Mhm. You also need a pilot for that new toy of yours. Might as well do something while we're at it."

"I suppose." MAESTRO chuckled in the empty bay. "But will he like them? The shock when he sees them will surely confuse and trouble the man. Are you even sure you have the correct DNA sequence?"

"As a matter of fact I do. Before the bodies were buried, I was able to get my hands on all of their DNA. So if I want, I could go and make them reappear just like magic. However, that is highly unethical."

"Unethical you say? Nothing is ever unethical to you." He snorted. "One more thing PUPPET MASTER."

"What is it?"

"Will they have souls? Will they be like as they were before?"

19
Operation DIVINE SON 1921 hours local time, October 23, 2552 UNSC Gloria a Pater, near-Earth orbit

Thunk.

It really was, thought Logan-G081 calmly, a very small sound to be sending him into freefall from near orbit. Already his SOEIV pod - jokingly referred to by UNSC servicepeople as "the egg" - was near terminal velocity. Checking the readout on his helmet's display, he noted his airspeed and that of his partner, Damian-G004. The two Spartans had been recalled to defend Earth two days ago in the wake of the Covenant attack that had been feared since Reach. Despite the UNSC's best efforts to destroy any data relating to Earth's location, the aliens had found it.

Logan and Damian were Headhunters- elite Spartan-IIIs who worked in groups of two, mainly apart from support and other UNSC units. Their missions ranged from reconnaissance and path-finding- which is what they'd be doing now until they received further orders- to counter-insurgency and asymmetric warfare. The two had been on the Jovian moons, working to eliminate an Insurrectionist group, when Earth was attacked. As soon as was possible, they'd canceled the operation, moved their equipment back onto the civilian freighter ONI had provided, and rendezvoused with a UNSC frigate on Mars. Their orders were simple- await word of a UNSC counterattack, and in the meantime, acquire as much information on Covenant troop strength and deployments. If UNSC forces would be encountered, they were instructed to make themselves known, but not to actively seek out the remaining human enclaves.

The pod suddenly juddered and creaked as it entered the atmosphere. These pods were prototypes, stealthier than the standard SOEIV and slightly roomier. Nonetheless, the trail they'd leave in the sky would be noticed. When they hit dirt, they;d need to haul ass to a dark hole and wait for at least a day. The thought didn't please Logan- he hated waiting.

A soft ping drew Logan's attention to his pod's HUD. He studied the display and frowned. A group of three Covenant corvettes was prowling over the area. On their present course, Logan and Damian would fly within two kilometers of the ships. Preparing to adjust his trajectory, Logan opened a COM channel to ensure that Damian was doing the same.

Without warning, the Covenant ships shifted their flight pattern, heading off to the south-east. A new contact was visible- a civilian freighter. "What the hell?" Logan murmured, opening the channel to Damian. "Hey, you seeing this?"

"Of course I see it," came Damian's characteristically acerbic reply. "Who is that clown, and what's he think he's doing?"

As Logan watched, the freighter loosed a salvo of missiles, then barreled directly at the corvettes, who began to scatter. "What does this guy think he's doing?" he wondered aloud.

Everything turned upside down in an instant. Logan's pod was sent rolling through the sky. Red lights and alarms blared at him, deafening and blinding in the close quarters. He went to slipspace? a rational corner of Logan's mind thought, while the rest of him swore loudly and viciously. The pod soon corrected with its reserve rocket fuel. Logan looked to his HUD for Damian's icon. There it was, almost four kilometers removed from where it should be. "Damian? Can you hear me?" Logan called into his helmet's mic.

Damian's reply came fragmented and confused. "Thrown off by - wave, no excess -, trying to -rect course - think I'll be -ching down a - early, man."

Touching down early? "Damian, repeat that, are you crashing?"

There was only silence.

Shit. The word cycled endlessly through Damian's mind as his pod rolled. He was dimly aware that he'd lost his COM connection, but that seemed the least of his problems now. The ground was fast approaching. Damian quickly increased the pressure of his suit's ballistic gel and waited for impact.

The first hit jarred the pod horribly, bouncing it twenty feet into the air. Damian could taste blood in his mouth, and it felt like a tooth had been knocked loose. Then he hit the ground again and felt his left leg crack. ''Dammit. Just what I needed.''

The pod bounced and rolled another two hundred meters before coming to a halt in of Thermopylae's many empty springs. With a muffled bang, the bulkhead above Damian ejected, revealing that he, at least, hadn't landed facing the ground. He felt around for a weapon and grabbed his M6D pistol, which had detached from his thigh closure and wedged itself in the corner. He stood, grimacing as his leg screamed in protest, and scanned the horizon. Nothing yet, but that wouldn't last. Clambering out of the wreckage, he reached around until he'd found his assault rifle and rucksack. Checking that his array of knives was still with him, he reset the pressure in all parts of his suit save the left leg, creating a makeshift splint. Taking a tentative step, he gritted his teeth and moved off at a trot. Logan would be headed to the same place he was- their intended landing zone. They were both too highly trained to forget their mission. When he arrived, he knew he'd find Logan at work gathering information.

Damian had barely made it four hundred meters when he saw a pair of black dots in the horizon. Cursing, he threw himself to the ground, leg screaming in protest, and hoped that the prototype active camouflage of his SPI suit would still work after its rough handling. Holding his breath, he flipped off the safety on his rifle and waited.

The dots soon resolved into a pair of Covenant Banshees. As Damian watched, the moved to the wreckage of his pod. One dropped to the ground, disgorging a large Sangheili warrior. The other aircraft remained overhead, circling the site. The alien on the ground studied the crash site, then began looking around the site in a widening circle. Damian assumed he was a tracker, searching for footprints, and breathed a silent prayer that the light breeze be enough to obliterate any tracks he'd left.

The Elite on the ground took almost twenty minutes to decide that there was nothing more to see. With a last look around, he clambered back into the Banshee and lifted off. In a minute the pair was gone. Nonetheless, Damian remained still for another ten minutes. When he was sure no one was coming back, he stood and moved off towards the hills. Hopefully they'd offer some shelter from unfriendly eyes.

20
Operation: HOLY FATHER

0200 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/  Sydney, Australia, UAF

Mitch had lost three men, and six civilians had died before a Navy strike fighter had been able to make a pass overhead and take out the Wraith. The squad’s light arms hadn’t even dented the tank from their range while it sat back and used plasma mortars to bomb the hell out of the civvie truck they’d used for cover. At least the rest were alive, and now the area was completely evacuated.

He stepped lively behind a Sergeant, but didn’t technically have to. He was police, Sgt. Joshua of the Sydney PD. The cop had shown up after Hunter’s CO came to survey the damage, and started a heated discussion with him in private. Mitch hadn’t heard all of it, but they’d been pretty serious.

Now, he was escorting the sergeant back to his car. Wordlessly, he opened the door, but instead of getting in he leaned on it and looked on at the bodies being taken away by the others of Mitch’s squad.

“This just isn’t supposed to happen, y’know.” Joshua said, only half expecting a response.

“The Covenant have burned through every colony.” Mitch answered. “It was only a matter of time before–”

“I meant,” he sighed, “this shouldn’t happen to civilians.”

Hunter stayed silent, but wholly agreed. He’d seen this firsthand all too often.

“They don’t know what its really like. . . they can’t know. You’ll never know, unless you go through it yourself. I did. And I lost my leg for it.” He tapped the shin of his right leg against his car, and a metallic sound chimed. “Retired me an honorary staff sergeant. Some retirement.”

He turned and looked Mitch in the eye, even through his visor. “There aren’t enough people on the force to keep the streets safe anymore. Damn military comes in and conscripts everyone to fight up there, and there’s no one left down here. Crime’s rampant, all over. There are organized gangs that aren’t just vying for a share in the drug traffic trade. They’re running cities now, and killing as they will. They can’t be stopped anymore.” He trailed into silence after that, tears of frustration forming in the corners of his eyes.

“On the upside,” Mitch said, “We’re here now.”

Joshua shook his head, and chuckled once. “Tell you what, corporal. You save humanity, I’ll make sure there’s something worth saving when it’s over.”

And with that, he climbed into his car, shut the door, and drove off. For some reason, as if a delayed reaction to what the policeman had said, Mitch nodded to himself. Then he walked off to round up his squad. He had a job to do.

Operation: DIVINE SON

0430 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calender)/ Village south of Thebes, Greece, Hellenic Republic

“Go, get inside!” Wheatley hissed at the two children, pushing them into a warehouse before the Elite patrol could see them. He bolted the door behind him, and listened to the pair of Ghosts go down another street. They were stepping up their patrols. Either they were sweeping to completely clean out this place, or they knew they were here. Neither idea was greatly appealing.

“Moses!” Reo called, remembering to be quiet, but he could hear her panic. Running over, he found them staring at a limp form, clad in black.

It was a Helljumper, his corpse long since gone cold. The helmet was faceless, with a jet black visor slumped and looking down at the needle shard embedded in his chest. The needle was coated with cured blood.

Wheatley turned his head around, listening for patrols, and heard none. He had a chance, and a duty to perform. Setting down his rifle, Moses kneeled next to the dead marine and removed his helmet to feel for a pulse at the neck. There was none. He pulled the body away from the case it leaned against, and lay the body straight.

Carefully, he pulled the needler shard out of the man’s armor and tossed it away, letting the crystal almost evaporate when it broke against the floor. Taking a set of supplies from his pack, he sealed the wound with a patch, then pulled the cadaver’s arms up and crossed them over his chest.

Moving up, Moses removed the dog tags of Corporal Alexandro, Juan D., and closed his coffee-colored eyes. Finally, he replaced the shock trooper’s helmet, and vac-sealed it. This was a custom among units with special suits. They were buried like this so their bodies would never rot, and time would not ravage them.

“You won’t need this anymore, trooper.” He murmured, and took the silenced M6 holstered on his side with the few clips he’d carried. A weapon like that would be valuable in the time ahead.

Moses turned to see Henri staring blankly at the dead man. He was beginning to realize that this was no game. People died out here. That was good; in the end it might just help him survive. He picked up his battle rifle.

“Come on. ‘Hog’s right through this building.”

The two followed him silently, slowly, too stunned to say anything else. Reo suddenly realized, she had to write about this, how it felt to be so close to death. Withdrawing her Chatter, she had only just powered it up when it beeped and went dark. “Blast it!” she said, and tossed the thing away.

Wheatley noticed it. Pausing, he withdrew a notepad and a pencil from under the plate protecting his front. “Here.” He said, offering them to her. At first, she hesitated to use a somewhat ‘outdated’ method, but he said, “Better get the thought out now, while it's fresh. When machines break, your hands will never fail you.”

Reo took them, and realized she was a little out of practice at handwriting. “Thanks.” She said, and began scribbling as she followed him, easily keeping up with Wheatley’s cautious pace. Not yet finding the words, she asked, “What should I write about?”

He smiled privately and said, “I don’t want to know just yet. But to quote Dr. Franklin, either write things worth the reading, or do things worth the writing.”

Reo realized that right there and then, the three of them were in the middle of a time when humanity was in danger of extinction, to summarize it all. If they survived, this day would be worth remembering. So as they continued to live and do something worth writing, she would write it as it happened.

Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

0803 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/  Oshima Island, Tokyo, Japan

For Ion Squad, two suns were coming up in the east. The first was Sol, bright oranges and reds filling the sky over the Pacific Ocean. The second was a storefront going up in flames. Kodiak G114 stood watching the blaze, and hearing the crackle of flames coupled with the screams of a dozen Covenant soldiers inside.

He saw a human shape approaching through the smoke, leaving the blaze and stench of burned flesh behind and walking out into the street. Sepia still clutched her flamethrower in both hands, the pilot light an azure blue. Her personal SPI suit had additional fireproofing, allowing her to walk unimpeded through the blaze. Kodiak was half in awe and half in fear, the Covenant were right to call someone like that a demon.

She came up to him, brushing soot from her armor just as Dyne ran up from his position at the corner. Kodiak nodded to them and looked up towards the skyscrapers on the mainland, speaking into his com.

“Lieutenant, we’ve eliminated the Covenant scout force, but they got a pretty good read on our positions and might have radioed it back, over."

On the other end, Lieutenant Erin Coney, their overseer, gave them an update. “I copy. Move back to the defenses closest to the mass driver towers, one’s up but work on the other’s just beginning.”

The other two Spartans looked expectantly at Kodiak. With hesitation, he keyed his mic again. “El-Tee, we were hoping to be transferred after cleaning them up. We’d like to assist on the east front, where the main fighting will be.”

From the other end was a short pause. Kodiak knew she was sighing exasperatedly, as she often did with Ion. “Negative. I had to pull strings to get you where you are now. Initially they wanted you on guard duty at Ryu Base.”

“Spartans? On guard duty?” Dyne whispered, to no one in particular. All three looked surprised.

“I think someone’s trying to keep us out of the fight. The Gammas haven’t proven themselves yet, not like the Twos, or the Alphas or Betas. They don’t trust you yet, they think you’ll screw up.”

“We’ll have to prove them wrong then, eh, Lieutenant?” Kodiak said, his left hand feeling the grip of his assault rifle.

“I hope you do. For now, get to those defenses. Covenant have dropped jammers into the bay. Wet Navy assets are taking care of them, but it’ll be a while. To make matters worse, there’s a fog rolling in toward you from the south. It means the guns will have no sensor and no visual targeting. If I were an alien commander, I’d take the opportunity to make an attack at your position. Be ready.”

“We will, lieutenant. Ion out.”

That Damn Sniper, sniping. 23:47, January 11, 2011 (UTC)

21
"Scorpio Actual to Scorpio 1, report in" Colonel Johnathan Cooper held his head in his palm, the situation in Japan was looking increasingly desparate. He just hoped that Scorpio team was the trump card they needed.

"Scorpio Team is on the ground, awaiting orders,sir" Cecil reported.

"Marine forces are engaged in heavy fighting near the Shibuya district of Tokyo, advance there and assist them"

"Copy that, Scorpio 1, out"

"Orders?" Raphael inquired.

"Kick ass and take names, you know, the usal" the rest of the team formed up.

"Alright, I wanna know what's going on here, do not engage, and report back when you're done" Cecil ordered

"2 and 4 your paired 5 and 6 your paried up, 2 is on me"

"Oh, goodie, I'm partnered with the clinicaly insane guy" Timothy retorted

"Hey..don't judge" Vincent replied, hurt

HIATUS RETURN TIAM!!!!! :D Chen-179 03:49, January 12, 2011 (UTC)

22: A Small Advance
'''Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

01600 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar) Shibuya, Tokyo, Japan '''

Mikiya Ryougi flew his Falcon Gunship, along with the rest of the 24th Squadron over the Meiji Shrine in Yoyogi Park, Shibuya, now serving as an evac point for civilians, when his radio crackled to life.

"This Whiskey Three-Seven, we have loaded all civilian survivors and are preparing to lift off, however, we have four Banshees incoming from the NHK building".

Mikiya turned towards glass-clad tower on the edge of the park that was the studio for the NHK, the Japanese national TV channel. The tower once had a cylindrical structure on top, containing broadcast equipment such as satellite dishes, however, those, along with the upper few floors of the tower had been reduced to a twisted steel skeleton by a Covenant plasma charge.

Flying above the remains of the NHK building, Mikiya caught sight of four Banshees, about 1.3 kilometers in the distance.

"I hear you Whiskey Three-Seven", Mikiya said, "I am engaging now". Mikiya heard the lock tone for his LAU-65 dual purpose missile launcher and pressed the launch button. A missile streaked towards the enemy aircraft, and seconds later, exploded in a ball of flames, blowing the cockpit clean off, sending both pieces of the aircraft falling to the ground.

"Scratch 1!", Mikiya said.

The second Banshee was about a click away when Mikiya fired a second missile at it. The second LAU-65 detonated near the wing of the Banshee, blowing off its right anti-gravity pod. The remaining engine was not enough to keep the aircraft in the skies, sending the aircraft into a death spiral. The downed Banshee crashed into a courtyard in the middle of a ring shaped-shaped building.

"Second Banshee down", Mikiya said to his gunner, "Miyazaki, we're getting into cannon range, you know what to do".

Mikiya Ryougi raised the Falcon higher into the air, dodging a plasma cannon burst from the two Banshees. Aoi Miyazaki turned the aircraft's 30mm cannon towards the first Banshee and fired a burst of high explosive-armor piercing shells. Flashes of fire lit up the side of of the alien aircraft as blue flames erupted from the tail. The aircraft was going down.

"Three down", Aoi said.

Mikiya turned the Falcon towards the Falcon towards the final Banshee, which was now closing in the evac Pelican Dropship, Whiskey Three-Seven

"Kisama!!!", Mikiya yelled, a Japanese curse word, literally an offensive version of the pronoun "you", but in this case, best translated as "you son of a bitch!".

Aoi turned the gun on the Banshee, pulling the trigger just as the enemy aircraft prepared to fire on the Pelican's left engine. The Banshee's tail caught fire just as it fired its plasma cannons, missing the Pelican's engines, striking only empty ground as it fell to the ground.

"That's the last one", Whiskey Three-Seven replied, "We have clear skies on our scope and will rendezvous with UNSCAF Longsword Fighters in a few minutes, thanks for the assist Hayabusa"

"Just doing our job", Mikiya replied as he turned back towards the south end of the park as his radio crackled to life.

"This is Lieutenant Harrison of Echo Company of UNSC Army Three-Thirty-First Armored Regiment to all UNSC aerial assets", A voice with an American accent spoke through the radio, we are pinned down in an immediately east of Shibuya station by fire from Wraiths in Hachiko Square and three Covie Air Artilleries with Banshee supportimmediately to the west. If someone can take those out, We can get our Scorpions rolling and retake that square"

"This is Hayabusa Lead, I read you, Lt. Harrison", Mikiya relied, "We'll take care of that artillery".

Mikiya flew up above the rooftops and immediately caught sight the three Covenant Air Artillery aircraft, all three of them raining balls of burning plasma on the 331st.

"This is Hayabusa three", Mikiya said, "I have a missile lock on the first and second air artillery, I'm taking it out. Satou, you take number three. Everyone else pick off those Banshees."

Mikiya locked on to the first Covenant Air Artillery and let loose an Argent missile. The missile impacted the alien aircraft dead center, detonating its plasma stores in a ball of blue flames. The explosion was so powerful that it knocked a couple nearby Banshees into the side of a skyscraper.

Mikiya then fired a missile at the second Air Artillery as Satou fired on the third. Soon, about a dozen missiles flew at the enemy aircraft, knocking Banshees and Air Artillery out of the sky.

"I read all enemy aircraft destroyed", Mikiya Ryougi said, "Nice shooting, Hayabusa. Now, let's deal with those Wraiths, go in at low level, between the buildings."

Mikiya flew down into the concrete canyons created by the buildings around him, weaving between structures. Mikiya flew out of a narrow alleyway and turned down onto a major road leading into the Hachiko Square from the south.

"Eight Wraiths, Two AAs dead center of the square.", Mikiya said, "Take 'em out in three, two, one, NOW!!!"

Aoi Miyazaki locked onto the easternmost Wraith and pulled the trigger, sending a Scorpion ATGW at an AA Wraith, blowing the rapid-fire fuel rod guns off the top and a destroying the vehicle. More Scorpion missiles streaked in from the other Falcon gunships, lighting up the formation of Wraiths. As the last Wraith went up in flames, Mikiya spoke into the radio,

"331st, the Wraiths are gone, We will stick around to cover you, We will be flying in a low level along the street to the north, between the Q-Front Tower and the building with the big screen on the front. good luck in there, Hayabusa out".

"Thanks for the assist, We're coming, were coming in from the east, along the street between the Shibuya station and the building with the big screen.

Mikiya flew his aircraft into the square, turning towards a road block on the street the UNSC armor would be coming up. Mikiya spotted two Locusts guarding the street.

"Miyazaki", he said, "Give those Locusts a missile". Aoi Miyazaki fired a Scorpion missile at the first Covenant walker, blowing the top turret off. The second Locust, however, fell to a Scorpion of a different kind, the 90mm main gun of UNSC Scorpion main battle tank, which then proceeded to roll over the Covenant roadblock, followed by several more tanks, all of them mowing down Covenant infantry with their machine guns or blasting at Shade turrets and Kig-Yar sniper nests in the building with their cannons.

Mikiya and the rest of the the 24th Squadron aided the UNSC tanks in the assault, shooting up any alien positions the Scorpions missed, including a heavy plasma cannon position in a the Starbuck's Coffee shop in the Q-Front Tower, which Mikiya fired a pair of LAU-65 missile into while Aoi poured 30mm HEDP shells into until the alien guns fell silent.

"Shame", Mikiya commented, "Could have used some decent coffee about now."

Shortly after eliminating the Covenant position in the Q-Front Tower, Mikiya's radio crackled to life

"This is Lt. Harrison of the 331st Armored. All Covenant resistance has been neutralized. Thanks for the help, Hayabusa."

"Your welcome Lieutenant, good luck holding that position", Mikiya responded as he lead his sqaudron back to base. Today, the UNSC had actually made a small counterattack, albeit an advance of only a few hundred meters. It would take a lot more to drive the Covenant out of Tokyo, let alone off of Earth.

23
OPERATION ETERNAL SPIRIT

0845 Hours, October 24, 2552 (Military Calender)/

Outskirts of Covenant AA Area, Japan

[TBW]

24
Operation: DIVINE SON

0439 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calender)/ Village south of Thebes, Greece, Hellenic Republic

Wheatley slid the door open only enough so he could stick his head out and survey the road. No aliens. “Okay, we better make this quick.” The warehouse door slid open loudly, its rollers squeaking because of age. Moses ran back in and hauled himself up and into the Boar’s driver seat. Its engine roared to life as he keyed the ignition, and at his command it leaped forward out of the building's shadow.

Their escape was far from unnoticed. At the end of the block, an Elite emerged, spotted them at once, and roared into the air.

“Hang on!” Wheatley shouted. Twisting the wheel, the Warthog jumped up onto the curb, running down a streetsign, a fire hydrant, and the Sangheili beneath its fender. The three Grunts that had been following it scattered as the water line spouted twenty feet skyward and the Boar continued on its way.

There were only two seats in the thing, and since Moses had insisted on them strapping in, Henri had to sit on Reo’s lap. Behind them the tow hook bounced loudly against the back bumper, almost unnoticed under the growl of the engine running.

“Where are we going?” Reo shouted over the noise.

“Anywhere but here!”

They got out of the town without encountering any more patrols. Moses kept a close eye on his rear-view mirror, but none of the Ghosts or Spectres he’d seen were pursuing. It felt to good to be true, and it probably was.

Wheatley checked far in front, and to their sides. Still nothing. They were safe for at least a few moments more, so he focused on the road. “I need to get you two out of here. There’s got to be an evacuation post, or even a military station getting people off-planet somewhere.”

With Wheatley letting up on the gas pedal, Henri could be heard clearly despite him saying quietly, “Moses, where will we go after that?”

The truth was, he didn’t know. Did the UNSC still have colonies out there, somewhere all these people could go to escape the slaughter? Even after that, how could they feed so many refugees?

Moses couldn’t think about that. Those were thoughts for High Command, not a frontliner. But it worried him. And more questions followed. How had Earth alone been able to support so many, or had it even tried? He hadn’t asked these before; everyone was an objective, and if they got them clear of the battlefield, it was victory. But now he knew these two. He worried about their future.

“Moses!” Reo shouted, pointing straight ahead. A pair of Banshee fighters were sweeping low over the road, headed straight for them!

Short-term survival was now far more important. He pulled the wheel sideways as the flyers’ underbellies lit green a half-moment, and two fuel rods trailing green radiation flew their way.

The shots detonated feet away from the drivers side, avoided only by their swerving. The Banshees howled over and past them a moment later, and Wheatley knew they’d swing around.

“Hand me that radio!” He yelled. A stream of blue plasma slagging one of the back corners and some asphalt near them made him return both hands to the wheel. “Dammit! You use it! Call for help!”

She nodded, and held in the button on the reciever. “We need help! We’re on. . .”

“The Eikostis Highway!”

“the Eikostis Highway being attacked by Banshees! Heading. . .”

“North towards Thebes!”

“north toward Thebes. Anyone, please help us!”

Operation: HOLY FATHER

0311 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/  Sutherland, Sydney, Australia,

Just under half a world away, the situation was much the same. Only now it would be the Covenant in the crosshairs, and the UNSC’s ODSTs doing the shooting.

“Bret, get your rockets into position!” Mitch Hunter hissed over the com from his position, hidden in the shadows of an apartment complex.

“Almost there, sir.” The heavy weapons man reported, the sound of his heavy breathing and footfalls in the background.

Mitch switched to a second com line. “Dansen, you have a shot?”

The blue sniper, set up on top of a building down the street, replied, “Yeah. I see a blue and a silver Elite. Which one?”

“Silver’s the ranker, take him first. I’ll take the blue.” Mitch readied his battle rifle, and took note of the blue-armored leg he could just see through the window of a burned-out car.

Bret’s voice came in. “Rockets in position, ready for fire.”

“All units. . . open fire.”

With a Whoosh and a cloud of smoke, an HE rocket shot downwards from a building top. The Covenant sitting in this command post immediately turned to face it, just as Dansen fired a round. It deflected off the silver Elite’s shields, causing him to stumble but not die. A second shot broke the shield and his skull just as the rocket detonated.

The Revenant gun carriage that had been sitting in the street leaped a meter off the deck before crashing back down and being engulfed in flames, both red plasma and orange fire.

From his cover, the blue elite ran out into the open to answer the call to fight, and right into Mitchell’s crosshairs. Caught unaware, he was still looking for his attacker when a fourth burst broke his shields and went through the small helmet protecting him.

He dropped the rifle to hang on the strap on his shoulder and pinged his com line again. “Kevlar! Your team is go!”

From a sidestreet, four more black-suited troopers emerged with Kevlar in the lead, brandishing his shotgun. They entered the building the Covenant were guarding, and soon he heard assault and plasma rifle fire accompanied by the crack of buckshot leaving a muzzle.

“Bret, Dansen, regroup.” Mitch said, and then he and two more marines moved up to the building front. By the time the two had arrived, it was already over. It was a clean sweep, with no casualties. The shock troopers had done their job, and the main force could advance a little further towards Sydney’s Orbital Elevator. They’d even managed their secondary objective.

“Dropship, you’re clear to move in.”

From over the rooftops, a Pelican emblazoned with Bravo 029 came into view and circled around to land where the Revenant had been. As the dust was swept up from its landing, Hunter’s squad began pulling sleek, purple crates filled with Covenant ordnance from the building.

“Bravo Oh-Two-Nine to Oscar Reserve Squad. Well done, Corporal.” The pilot congratulated.

“Thanks, ma’am. Where are these being taken?”

“Arms manufacturers in Japan. Going to use them for study, and if push comes to shove, for killing Covies.”

“Heard its just about to start big-time over there. Any word on the odds?”

“We’ve got warehouses full of expirimental and regulation weaponry, along with hundreds in personnel and a few heavy guns to fight off capital ships. If anyone stands a chance, they do.”

Mitch smiled. For him, things were looking up.

Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

0816 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/  Oshima Island, Tokyo, Japan

Coney had been right, the fog came in fast, and plenty of it. Oshima had been completely blanketed in the mist. Ion Team was among the force stationed in a barricade a few blocks from the tower guns still being constructed. On either side of Kodiak were marine soldiers with light arms pointed outward. This was the choke point, if the Covenant wanted the island, they’d have to come through here.

They were dead silent. Fog condensed on the building walls, and the only sound echoing off them was Dyne messing with his sniper rifle. “I can’t see a thing in this stuff.” He complained privately to his teammates over the com. Finally, he set it on his back and opted for his assault rifle.

A low, unending wail reached their ears, setting everyone on edge. The fighters tensed up, rechecking their safeties and magazines.

“Phantoms.” One marine next to Kodiak murmured.

“How can you tell?”

“You can’t?” he asked, looking up. “It’s the engine pitch. Figures they’d send us a rookie Spartan.”

Slightly insulted, Kodiak merely lapsed back into silence with the rest of them. Though the howling became louder, none of the expected purple light broke through the wall of gray in front of them. He decided that it really was the waiting for a fight that was worse.

Then the sound began to fade, receding back over the ocean.

“They must know about the guns. Landed infantry.” One man down the line said, before his corporal indicated silence.

Just where the mist obscured the world, a pair of pale blue blades sprang from an unseen hand. Holding for a moment, it cleaved through the mist and swung over what must have been head height. A lone roar of challenge sounded, just before a loud crack startled the marines.

The blades disappeared, and the sound of a corpse falling to the ground could be heard.

Dyne lifted his head up, double-checking his kill. “Saw that.” He said cheekily.

There were a few, humorless chuckles shared, until a second call went out, and Covenant infantry came running into sight.

Kodiak added his assault rifle rounds to the hail of fire already digging into Grunt flesh, rebounding off Jackal shields, and narrowly missing Skirmishers as they charged the barricade. He alikened it to floodwaters with the foremost part evaporating in the stream of bullets, but even as the front ranks fell more appeared from what looked like, especially with the fog, thin air.

Another fell to his rounds, and his magazine clicked empty. “Reloading.” He warned, and slid onto his back to grab another clip. Just then, he thought he saw something. It could have been a trick of the mist, but something back between them and the gun towers had moved.

It was getting to him. He knew he’d seen something, but it wasn’t anything. The indescribablity of it was driving him nuts, and then he saw it again. Like a wave of air, and just more than human height. Oh, crap.

“To the rear!” he shouted, spraying his rifle. The hail of rounds slammed into something, and energy shielding popped into existence glowing brightly. SpecOps Elites.

All hell broke loose as the fighters were caught between advancing infantry in front and invisible foes behind. When a squad of Elite Rangers jumped down from the rooftops, there was nothing to do but scatter.

Trying to retreat from the horde, many marines ran right into the wristblades of cloaked Sangheili. Kodiak spotted one going for a man, and, rifle still unloaded, he pulled a knife from its sheath on his chest and hurled it. Cartwheeling through the air, its blade flashed twice before going hilt-deep into the alien’s neck with a spray of purple blood.

As the chaos went on around him, he retrieved the knife, hearing a satisfying sound as the steel withdrew from flesh. Unscrewing the flashlight from his MA5B’s muzzle, he replaced it with the knife and began reloading. Two things caught his attention; the first was the rest of his team, holding off the infantry force for the marines to escape, and then what was beyond. Locust walkers.

“Ion! Fall back!” he yelled. They did so unquestioningly, just before the Locust shot a beam of violet light and turned the barricade into a cloud of debris sent high into the mist-filled air.

As Sepia and Dyne ran towards him, he jumped off a car, aiming for a Ranger with a carbine that was firing into the retreating soldiers. The bayonet found its mark in the Elite’s spine, and was only freed when Kodiak blasted it with a burst of rounds, the dome-like visor shattering when the corpse fell to the pavement below.

“Come on!” he yelled, waving the others onwards into an alley. There was nothing more they could do here. With the barricade lost, they’d have control of their CP within minutes. While they expected it at every turn, no Covenant ran after them. They only stopped when they reached the wharf.

“What’s the plan?” Dyne asked, looking to either of his teammates.

Kodiak answered, unscrewing the knife and replacing it in its sheath. “We lost here. We need to get back to the mainland, and do what we can there.”

“So how do we get back?” Sepia asked, still scanning for pursuers.

“Walk.”

With that, Kodiak jumped into the water.

As the water went above his HUD, he sank maybe ten meters to the bottom of the bay. With the flashlight remounted on his rifle, he scanned the muddy bottom, then lined up his compass. The others joined him in a moment, neither looking or sounding happy.

“My flamethrower’s useless now.” She let it drop beside her, the inside components flooding with water.

“This thing’s scopes will never be the same.” Dyne moaned, casting off his sniper rifle. The pair’s helmet lights activated, and they followed Kodiak north and west, the shortest distance back to ground above sea level.

That Damn Sniper, sniping. 02:20, January 22, 2011 (UTC)

25: Death From Below
Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

930 Hours, October 25th 2552 (Military Calendar)/ 

Tigershark-class Ballistic Missile Submarine UNSC Seawolf, Southeast of Tokyo, Japan

Captain Yanagi brought up a satellite image on the main screen of the UNSC Seawolf, real-time satellite image of the Oshima Island, off the coast of Tokyo Bay. The Covenant had now taken control of the entire island. The island was much too close to UNSC forces on the mainland to deploy nuclear weapons against, but they could still hit them with conventional cruise missiles.

"Now hear this!", Yanagi said through the submarine's intercom, "The Covenant have captured Oshima Island and have are using it as a staging area for a second attack on mainland Japan. We are not going to let that happen! I sending target coordinates now. Weapons systems crews are to hold fire until my signal. I want all missiles to hit them simultaneously.

Yanagi zoomed in on the main Harbour in Oshima. The Covenant appeared to be converting a couple of ferrys at the dock that survived their invasion into makeshift transports for the invasion of the mainland, several Locust Walkers and Wraith tanks, as well as numerous smaller vehicles were lined up on the dock, ready to be loaded. Yanagi marked each of the transport simply by touching their location on the touchscreen. He then proceeded to target the Wraiths and Locusts on the docks, before assigning it to a cruise missile with an anti-armor MITV warhead.

Yanagi zoomed the map out, before zooming back in on the airfield on the northwest corner of the island. The Covenant had already shifted aside the remains of the remains of the human aircraft based at the airfield, and replaced them with Banshee attack aircraft, Phantoms transports, and Seraph fighters. Yanagi marked the aircraft for a second MITV missile, then marked the runway, several large Covenant plasma cores at the end side of the airfield, and the terminal as targets for missiles, each with a 2000 pound warhead.

Finally, Yanagi send two cruise missiles towards a couple of partially complete Covenant AA batteries atop the volcanic peak of Miharayama in the center of the island. "Why couldn't that volcano have chosen now to erupt and save us the trouble.", Yanagi thought as he uploaded the coordinates to the missiles.

Yanagi spoke into the intercom and gave the command to fire the missiles. As he did this, the split the main screen into thirds, showing a detailed view of the target areas.

A single cruise missile flew at Oshima harbor from the south. As it reached about a couple kilometer's distance, the outer skin of the missile nose broke off, revealing several smaller missiles, with slammed into the Wraiths and Locusts, taking them out in balls of flames or sending up splashed of water as they slammed into the hulls of the two ferrys, sending both boats to the bottom of the harbor.

Four cruise missiles streaked in to the now Covenant-controlled airfield, the first separating into multiple missiles each of which blew apart a parked Seraph, Phantom, or Banshee. The second slammed into the runway, creating a massive crater and rendering it out of action as the third struck the plasma storage tanks sending them up in a ball of blue flames. The final missile blew a massive hole in the center of the small terminal building and set the rest of the structure on fire.

The last two missiles impacted the partially complete AA batteries atop Miharayama, the explosion from one of the missiles was so severe that it knocked the alien gun off it's perch and sent the remnants falling 200 feet below, into the volcano's crater.

"Now hear this", Yanagi said through the intercom, "We have taken out all targets successfully, all engine crew personnel are to report to their posts, we are relocating ASAP to avoid detection"

26
Operation: DIVINE SON

1929 Hours, October 23rd (Military Calendar)/

Outskirts of Thermopylae, Periphery of Continental Greece, Hellenic Republic

Jara 'Karum took his Banshee in a turn, while examining the ground.

"Fervent Admiration, I can see no demons on the ground. They must have fled the area." He declared. There was a pause, then his flight controller, Ultra Domo Laku 'Parkamee

"Continue searching. They cannot be far."

Jara hit his fustration, and let his banshee circle the region again. Once again, his motion sensor did not indicate any movement from human forces.

"Any luck, Jara?"

"Negative." He said irrtatably. "The Demons are good at what they do. They are clearly well hidden-if they are even here at all."

There was a long pause, then Laku's voice came over the speakers again.

"The Shipmaster is sending more banshees to prowl the area. He feels that the this is our chance to-" Laku went silent for a momment.

"Laku?" Jara asked. "Laku, is everything all right?"

"Its fine. A human vessel is approaching the battlegroup. We are going to engage it now."

Jara frowned, then kept patrolling, searching for any humans. He continued on his search area, when all of a sudden, Laku's voice came over the speakers again.

"The human ship! It-" He was suddenly cut off, and Jara was suddenly worried. What was going on? He turned his banshee in the direction of the battlegroup-at this distance, they were small dots. Several seconds later however, he felt a shockwave. His banshee, and that of his wingman was bluffeted by the shockwave.

"Fervent Admiration, do you read me?" He asked. No response.

"I repeat, Fervent Admiration, do you read me?" Silence.

"We need to go investigate." He said flattly.

0355 Hours, October 24, 2552 (Military Calendar)/

Kopis Base, Galičica Mountain, Periphery of Continental Greece, Hellenic Republic

Norman sweeped the hills with the binoculars, coming up with no Covenant. He discarded the binoculars and kept his BR55 up, continuing to sweep the area. A Falcon swooped into the area, before landing. Its two occupants, Janice and Wong hopped out, followed by its pilot, Kevin.

"We found a Covenant convoys just now. The Covenant are searching this area like mad now, won't be long before they find us." Janice reported grimly.

"Did you engage?" Norman asked.

"Negative. Just as you told us." She replied.

"Alright. Good." He said.

"Is Gary nearly done with the Grizzly?" Kevin asked.

"I don't know." Norman replied. "Ask him. Then go and rest."

"Thanks, sir." Kevin replied.

Norman shrugged his shoulders and sweeped the hills with his binoculars again, seeing nothing. Wondering for a while how long it would take for the Covenant to find them, he then focused his thoughts to keeping watch. Since he was the ranking officer, he had taken command of everyone in the base. This wasn't a problem, it just meant he had a few extra hands in addition to Dagger. Steiner and Lane had been a combat veterans of several years, while Wong was relatively new to the military.

While he kept watch, he shifted his thoughts to those more uncomfortable. The remains of Kopis Base provided supplies and a reasonable amount of shelter. Unfortunately, its location was also known to the Covenant, and they were bound to check the area for survivors.

Which meant that they either would have to move, or hit the Covenant back. Unfortunately, his lack of intelligence was fustrating-you couldn't plan an operation without intelligence, especially with seven people under his command. He had used the Falcon his team to scout out the hills, searching for Covenant patrols, and eliminating them, or at least noting them. Covenant air support had been strangely absent-but Steiner had mentioned that they had detected an enormous explosion, in addition to Čerenkov radiation coming from the south. It was possible that they had something to do with a helpful reduction of Covenant air patrols.

He pushed his speculations to the side. He needed to think of something that could potentially turn the tide. Their infrequent raids on Covenant patrols wouldn't suffice, especially since it only served to irratate the Covenant commanders, resulting in them putting more effort into hunting them down. He briefly considered trying to make a break for it, fleeing Greece and heading north, up into Europe, but then he pushed that idea to the side. His mission had been to repel the Covenant offensive in Greece-he wouldn't abandon the mission unless he was ordered to.

"Goddammit." He muttered under his breath. "I really need more intel." He came to a decision. When the sun rose, he would go with Janice and Kevin to scout further for Covenant forces. Something to do that would be worthwhile to their mission, even if it cost their lives.

Although he would try to find something that did not cost their lives.

1012 Hours, October 24, 2552 (Military Calendar)/

East of Galičica Mountain, Periphery of Continental Greece, Hellenic Republic

Norman moved the Falcon cautiously. He had given instructions to Gary that if they weren't back by the end of the day, he should assume the worst. He certainly hoped not. They had been flying for about half an hour now, and he had changed the Falcon to "plane-mode" in order to fly faster. As the plane moved, he kept an eye on the Falcon's radar, keeping note of hostiles.

"Wait." Kevin muttered. "Did you see that? An AA Wraith. On my side."

"No." Norman replied. "Lucky you did."

"They saw us too." Kevin said.

"Preforming evasive manuvers..." Norman brought the Falcon into a roll, then fired the chin mounted machine gun. 20mm High Explosive rounds impacted on the Wraith, denting its armor. As he dodged another burst of shots, one of them whizzing dangerously close to him.

"Got him!" Kevin shouted, satisfied. The AA Wraith paused for a few seconds, hit by the EMP grenade. Norman circled the area again while Kevin fired two more grenades, destroying the AA Wraith.

"Good work, Kevin." He said.

"Norman, what exactly are we looking for?" Janice asked.

"Just doing some recon further away from our base." He said. "We need to find a way to hit the Covenant hard. Really hard."

"Great." She said.

They continued moving on. Norman increased his altitude, in hopes of encountering less unpleasant AAA surprises.

"Hang on. There. Large group of tangos up ahead...and then there's just this huge ass dark zone." Janice murmmered.

"Yeah. I know." Norman said. He frowned. The sensors on his Falcon didn't show anything up ahead, although it indicated craploads of hostiles below him.

"What the hell is that?" Kevin murmmered.

"Its jamming our sensors somehow, and there are shitloads of hostiles, as previously mentioned. There's most likely AA as well, I don't want to get too close." Norman took the Falcon in a loop, circling the area.

"Should me and Kevin go check it out?" Janice asked. Norman paused to consider. Then he nodded.

"Take a quick look. I'll evac you. Do not engage any hostiles unless you have been engaged, or alert them in any fashion."

Kevin and Janice moved slowly, their SPI's stealth systems hiding them from the eyes of the Covenant soldiers. They were seeing a cluster of grunts hanging around a pair of shade turrets from the hill they were hiding on. He peered through the field binoculars, and behind them, there were even more fortifications. He could barely see some sort of small Covenant structure, perhaps a story or two tall.

"That...thing is jamming our sensors, possibly our comms as well." Janice muttered. "Hey. Are those hunters I see?"

"Where?"

"Over there..." Janice replied.

"Have you seen enough?" Kevin asked, suddenly feeling rather nervous.

"Do you think we can take those Grunts?" Janice asked.

"Possibly. Norman said not to engage hostiles though."

"Crap. Yeah, that asshole." Janice muttered. "How much I would love to end the lives of those Grunts right now. I don't think we can sneak past all of them. Let's get Norman to pick us up."

"So...to conclude." Norman said, while flying the Falcon. "Large Covenant structure that's jamming sensors and possibly comms as well. Is guarded by numerous Shade turrets. Company-sized group guarding the area. Did you see anything else?"

"Nothing noteworthy." Janice replied. "Actually, hold that thought. We think we saw a pair of Hunters."

"Dammit." Norman replied. "Anyway. Once Gary is done with the Grizzly, that Covenant structure goes down. Hard."

"Now THAT'S more like it." Kevin said, chuckling. "Let's blow up something big."

"Yeah." Norman said, wondering if another one of his teammates would get killed. "Let's go blow that up."

The Falcon turned into helicopter mode and landed on a helicopter pad on the base. Norman stepped out, but noticed nothing amiss. He could see Private Wong in the distance, on a vantage point, keeping watch. He didn't know what Steiner or Lane were up to-most likely keeping watch as well, or sleeping.

"What did Gary say about his progress?" Norman demanded.

"He said it was going well." Janice said. "Do you want to take a look?"

"Sure." Norman said. "Janice, can you get the rough enemy positions on the tacpad? We'll meet in one of the not-blasted briefing rooms. Say, briefing room D. Kevin, let everyone know to present themselves at briefing room D at 1700 hours."

As his two teammates headed off to follow their orders, he headed towards the vehicle bay.

He headed into the vehicle bay, which had even more ruined vehicles inside. Jackal shield gauntlets covered the Grizzly in uneven positions, making it look like a bizzaire Christmas tree. Gary pulled himself out from underneath the heavy tank, and glanced at the newcomers to the vehiclebay-the rest of Dagger."

"Did you find us a suicide mission to go on?" Gary asked.

"Yes." Norman replied.

"Wonderful. Let's all go and get ourselves killed."

Norman didn't respond to that. He knew very well Gary was bitter about the death of his twin, Gerald-G092. However, Gary knew as well as everyone else that the UNSC needed every soldier it could get, say nothing about its Spartans. There would be time to morun the dead later, assuming they didn't join them.

"Kevin and Janice did some recon." He said. "I'll call everyone into the bay to discuss our battle plan."

"So we're going into hell with a little bit of intel at least." Gary said. "I'm almost done with the Grizzly, by the way. Thing is, this whole damn place is practically out of canister shells. I searched this base high and low while you were all gone."

"Crap." Norman muttered. That wouldn't help their anti-infantry standing much.

"We'll just have to use high explosive rounds instead." Gary commented.

"Understood." Norman replied.

Norman looked at the his Spartans and the men from Kopis Base gathered around the briefing table. He typed a few figures into his TACPAD, and a few holographic images of Shade turrets in green sprang up.

"These are the Shade image locations we CONFIRMED to exist." He noted. He tapped his TACPAD again, and a few more Shade turrets appeared, although they were red.

"These are other likely places for Shade turrets." He tapped his TACPAD a third time, and a large Covenant pylon appeared.

"That-" He placed his hand through the holographic pylon "-is our target. That structure is most likely jamming our communications as well as our sensors. Our objective is to destroy it. We will then inform HIGHCOM of the situation in Greece, and request reinforcements.

"Excuse me Sir, but I've seen Covenant comms jammers before." Steiner interupted. "They aren't nearly as big, and they are usually put in areas of high altitude."

"Exactly, Corporal." Norman said. "That pylon is the highest place there is. Well, except here, but we know its not here for obvious reasons."

"Our plan is relatively simple." He added. "We are going to drive the Grizzly at the Covenant positions, guns blazing. Blow up a few Shade turrets, send a few Covies to their precious "Great Journey". Now, those glory-hounding elites will go after the big, most obvious target-a 120mm High Explosive spewwing mobile fortress. Which is when we-" Norman gestured at his Spartans "will fly in behind them on the Falcon. Put in a few 40mm rounds from behind, and blow up that Pylon. Then, assuming we are all alive after this, we get the hell out of here."

Norman-123 12:12, January 18, 2011 (UTC)

27
Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

0820 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/  Off of Oshima Island, Tokyo, Japan

Even through the loose mud of the bay's floor, Kodiak felt the initial shockwave. A moment later, a quake made the entire world rock back and forth, the light silt flying up in an obscuring cloud.

"They must have bombed Oshima." Dyne said, his helmet lights switching from one teammate to the other.

"Just keep moving." Kodiak told him. Though he kept stoicly silent and walking on, the subsequent impacts he felt only drove home harder the point that his first assignment had failed.

Operation: HOLY FATHER

0340 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/  Sydney, Australia,

Kevlar was starting to doze off. With the next day still ours away, the squad had taken shelter inside the captured Covenant Command Post for the night. It was about all he could do to keep himself from slipping away. He still had twenty more minutes on watch before he'd get a solid four hours of sleep. That was good for a shock trooper when he was groundside.

Only one other man was awake, and that was Mitch. He was doing what he had always done, shifting through the collection of aluminum tags he kept in a pouch on his chest. He'd just added the tags from their three casualties yesterday. . . or had it been today, past midnight? Nah, forget it. Tomorrow came when the sun rose.

"Why do you still carry all those, man?" Kevlar asked him. The two had been together since before Reach fell, and even now that Mitch outranked him, they couldn't help being informal. Especially now that everyone else they'd known was dead or elsewhere.

Mitch was startled. He thought Kevlar would have fallen asleep again, as he usually did when he had watch. "I don't want to forget them. Most . . . most were colonials, like me. Their families are dead, even. Who's left to remember them?"

He sorted through the tags a moment, and came up with a pair he'd painted red to show they were from the Eleventh Company. "Here. Natalia Kerevsky. She was hit by a sniper on the first op I was in. Counter-insurgency." He selected another. An orange 12 was painted on its back. "Tyson Brown. Shot in the back by plasma rifles hauling another wounded guy over his shoulder. That guy was me." One more pair, this one from an Army trooper, was pulled. "Sergeant Jonathon Dansen. KIA at Reach."

It took a second for Kevlar to realize it. He looked to the kid in blue armor, seperate from the maroon Force Oscar troops. "Do you think . . ."

"His dad." Mitch said. He continued through the tags.

Each one had a story attached to it. It may have been a hero's death, or a man who'd been shot down without warning. But he remembered them all. He always would.

That Damn Sniper, sniping. 22:26, January 23, 2011 (UTC)

28
'''Operation: HOLY FATHER

0400 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/ Sydney, Australia, Task Force Oscar Temporary Command Post'''

James Perez

"...Status Report Colonel!"

"We got 18 men dead and 32 wounded, sir." James spoke into the radio quietly. "I'm gonna see if I can rally local Marine and Militia units. Bravo 4 is keeping the Covies at bay, but at the same time I got half my forces bogged down with refugees and looters. LOOTERS!"

"Very well Colonel, out."

James clicked the radio off and ran a hand over his short brown hair. His proudly painted ODST armor was stained with Elite blood. Specifically from when he curb stomped a minor Elite. This was a hard fight, a helluva of Elites here. James turned on all channels and began a broadcast.

"This is Colonel James Perez of Task Force Oscar, I need immediate reinforcements for a counter attack. Marines, ODSTs or otherwise will be accepted. We have food and supplies. We need ABLE BODIED TROOPS, we have enough wounded to care for. "

29
Operation: HOLY FATHER

0401 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/  Sydney, Australia,

“Okay, your turn for watch.” Kevlar said sleepily, waking Dansen to take next watch. He plunked down and used his helmet as a headrest, and was just about to sleep when the call came through on one of the squad’s long-range radio backpack.

Kevlar knew it was coming, but he still winced as he heard Mitch say, “That’s our call, troopers. On your feet, we move out now.”

He was tired as hell, but shook himself awake and double checked that his weapons were loaded, strapping on his pack and resecuring his helmet. Within seconds of waking up, the nine black-suited troopers fell in behind Mitch with their equipment already on them. A Helljumper had to be a light sleeper, and wear his guns to bed. Kevlar stood in line with the others as Mitch addressed them. The sound of far-off gunfire had reached them a while ago, and he’d figured the battle would come to him sooner or later.

“Okay, people, Oscar CP is four blocks back, three blocks over. We’re not going all the way, we’re hitting the Covie force from their flank and take the pressure off Bravo 4 to get their refugees out and come back in force. Questions?” There were none. “Let’s hit it!”

Exiting their building, the marines piled into a gift left by Bravo 029 – a troop transport Warthog. Its headlights flashed on, illuminating a conic area in front of them, and with a growling engine leaped forward. Within minutes they turned a corner and came face to face with a lance of Jackals. They screamed and dived for cover, but one was too late and his head cracked against the bumper. Most others were killed as the men hanging on the back fired parting shots at them.

Kevlar rolled the 'hog to a stop, and everyone else piled out. He would keep the engine running if they needed to fall back.

"Move up." Mitch said, the eight of them growing quiet in the dark streets. "Oscar Reserve Squad to Bravo 4, we're in position, how long do you need?"

"Just a couple minutes, Reserve. We have heavy reinforcements inbound."

"Moving in." he said, and terminated the link. "Break silence, we make as much noise as possible. Go!"

The troopers ran out into the street, no longer bothering to take cover. In the night and their identical suits, it was impossible to tell one figure from another. A display of colored light was playing across the wall of a building around the corner, from green and bluish plasma trading fire with orange muzzle flashes. Mitch caught the dark red of a Grunt's armor, and opened fire.

It was a good way to get attention. The battle rifle punctured its methane tank and caused it to explode. The other marines also opened fire, sniper rifle cracks and a rocket standing out over the infantry weapons clatter. And that was when things soured.

Its silhouette outlined by flames, a Hunter stood towering over them. The dark blue giant wasted no time, and with a sweep of its shield caught one of their number still running headlong. Spraying blood that looked as black as his suit, the trooper's corpse was thrown toward the side of a building across the road.

The squad broke ranks and ran, for cover if they couldn't outright run away. Mitch fired his rifle and backpedaled, some of his shots bouncing off armor and some sinking into orange flesh. From behind it he could see a second one clear a pile of rubble and lumber over to join its brother. Uttering a subsonic roar, the first one advanced on him with the bloodied shield held high.

A stream of vapor whizzed by Mitch, ending in the monster's stomach. It bellowed in pain, and Mitch had the time to flee after his other troops. One figure had muzzle flashes coming from his long rifle, coinciding with loud cracks of the air. He mentally thanked Dansen for the save, reloading as he moved.

He pinged his com line. "Reserve Squad, we've engaged and taken casualties, how much longer?"

"Force inbound, just stay alive."

Easy for you to say, not so much for me to do. Mitch thought. He heard the whoosh of a rocket launcher, and turned to watch the Hunter that had nearly killed him topple to the ground minus an arm. Bret had hit him in the side, and a few others yelled in triumph.

Those were drowned out by the sound of the remaining Hunter's mournful cry. Its cannon began to glow a sickly green color, the shield lowering to protet itself if it was attacked. "Get down!" Mitch cried out, through coms and as loud as he could through his visor.

Too late, Bret and his spotter noticed the second threat, and as they were trying to turn and run the rocket crew was obliterated by an assault beam. Between his ragged breaths Mitch sobbed once, then returned his focus to keeping the rest alive.

Jumping the hood of a car, he slid down alongside Dansen and another pair of marines. It took a moment for Mitch to realize this was all that had survived the initial clash with the main Covenant force. Dansen fired another sniper round, but it bounced off the shield and ricocheted into the night air. Steadying himself, he fired again and this time hit a part of armor near its neck. It only continued to bear down on them.

"Fire now!" Mitch yelled at his men, hoping to deter the thing from running up and smashing them into the ground, but the four light rifles would never be enough.

And that was when a glaring light blinded the Hunter. The transport Warthog barreled into it, reversing the charge immediately.

Kevlar had the gas pedal pinned to the floarboards beneath his feet, heart racing as he stared into the Hunter's face. The thing was wounded, but still all too alive. Suddenly the jeep ground to a halt. It had dug its feet into the pavement and bellowed at him. Then a worse feeling came over him.

The front of the 'hog tilted upwards. The monster had picke it up, letting the wheels spin uselessly throwing pebbles off of the tires. Kevlar panicked and tried to reverse, but the rear tires couldn't get traction. With a growl, the Hunter pushed, and flipped the vehicle onto its roof. Kevlar was glad he'd strapped in. The windshield shattered and into pieces, one of them leaving a scratch along his visor. Groaning under the stress, the rollbar crumpled, letting the body sink to streetlevel with a crash. Dazed and bewildered, Kevlar tried to get his seatbelt off and get upright.

Loud explosions sounded from outside the vehicle's hulk. He hurried with the belt, not wanting the Hunter to trap him under this thing. But it wasn't Covenant ordnance he was hearing. The belt released, and Kevlar fell onto his head and curled around to use his shoulders for support. It took some work, but he finally got free and began to crawl out from under the vehicle.

He froze as he again faced the Hunter, but now it was laying on its front, the armor plating on its back broken open like a crab's shell. Looking down the street, a new shape was outlined by fire. One of Task Force Oscar's Scorpion Tanks had gotten a firing position, and opened up on the Covenant. But most of them had cover in the rubble everywhere. Someone needed to drive them out into the open, but their squad no longer had the manpower for a job like that.

A hand grabbed Kevlar's shoulder, and Mitch pulled him to his feet, already yelling into his com. "Oscar Reserve to any squad in the immediate area of Oscar Command Post, need assistance flanking embedded Covenant infantry. Anyone out there, please respond."

Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

0830 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/  Izu Peninsula, Southwest of Tokyo, Japan

Ion Team had come ashore cold, wet, and tired. Slogging over the beach, it quickly became apparent they had to find cover. Air support would pass over sometime in the next hours, but for now Phantoms had air superiority. But instead of running, Kodiak had opted to make up for lost time and do some recon work on the Covenant forces.

"This is incredibly stupid." Sepia said, hidden away from the windows of an apartment they'd broken into. The occupants of this building and every other had long since fled, and gave the Spartan team an excellent view of the Covenant's chosen marshalling ground. Not for everything, but in the south, they'd set up here after losing Oshima.

"Not really, if you think about it." Dyne said cheerfully despite their dangerous position. "They wouldn't expect three people to go anywhere near their main stronghold. If they don't expect us, the closer we are to danger, the farther we are from harm."

"Thinking really isn't your strong suit." she said. There was a hint of apprehension in her voice as the two of them watched Kodiak at the window, and she had good reason to be worried.

In the city square below them, hundreds of Elites stood rigidly in formation, presenting their weapons to two Elites in ornate armor. And through his binoculars, Kodiak spotted more of the 'moving air' pattern he'd noticed before. Surrounding the pair as they marched between brigades of warriors were four cloaked SpecOps Elites. They must have been easy to see in the open and at such a close range, but he recognized it wasn't their purpose to be a secret defense. It was a dare to any would-be assassin to try and touch these guys.

"Sepia. Dyne. Take a look." Kodiak whispered. Dyne's bravado vanished, and he moved to the window just as cautiously as Sepia did. "You see those ones inspecting the troops?"

Dyne had better binoculars built into his helmet, and snickered. "You mean the High Lord of Stupid Helmets?"

"That's one's a Field Marshall. Only showed up once before, at Reach. Different branch than the mainline units. The gold one next to him is a Zealot Field Master, he'll be leading the southern ground assault."

"Our target?" Sepia asked.

"If we had weapons . . ." Kodiak said frustratedly. "Plan is, we shadow him. He'll probably lead from the front, surrounded by bodyguards. Stay hidden, and the moment we get the chance, take him out."

"And if we're not fast, the whole Covenant army catches up with us."

"Not to mention we should really find guns first."

And there they were, second-guessing him again. It only caused Kodiak more doubt, but he'd keep it to himself. They would fall back, find some weapons, and prepare to go hunting.

That Damn Sniper, sniping. 03:29, January 27, 2011 (UTC)

30: Stay the Hell Out of the NHK
Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

01700 Hours, October 25th 2552 (Military Calendar) Shibuya, Tokyo, Japan

Mikiya Ryougi flew over the UNSC forward operating base set up in the park surrounding the Meiji Shrine in Shibuya, Tokyo, accompanied by a the rest of the Hayabusa Sqaudron, as well as other attack VTOL squadron: more Falcon Gunships, Sparrowhawks, Hornets, and a couple Vultures.

The Covenant were attacking the area again, below him, Mikiya could see UNSC Scorpion, Cobra, and Grizzly Tanks in positions on the edge of a wooded area of the park, picking off Covenant Wraiths and Locusts as them exited the narrow concrete canyons, into the open area around the park. Suddenly, Scarab Assault Walker climbed over top of a ruined structure.

"Scarab incoming", Mikiya's radio crackled, "All units, prepare to engage."

Mikiya turned his aircraft towards the Scarab as his gunner Aoi Miyazaki prepared to engage. It was, however, unnecessary, and M-850 Grizzly Anti-Walker Vehicle, a Grizzly tank that had been modified to carry a pair of new MGM-1 anti-walker missiles let fly with a missile. The missile flew up in the air, before diving down on the Scarab, striking it just in front of the AA turret. The missile penetrated through to the core, setting it off in a ball of fire that engulfed the rear half of the Scarab, annihilating the alien walker.

A new danger presented itself. Suddenly, a steam of plasma bolts streaked past Ryougi's Falcon, striking the engines of one the Vultures and the laser designator of the second. The first Vulture's engines exploded, sending the first Vulture down in flames.

"Mayday, Mayday, This is Havoc One, both engines are on fire, I'm going down", The pilot of the unfortunate Vulture said over Mikiya's radio as it crashed next to the Meiji shrine. The aircraft had crashed in UNSC-controlled territory, Mikiya could only hope he survived to be rescued.

Mikiya turned the Falcon to in the direction where the plasma fire had come from. Two Covenant Seraph fighters had broken off from their squadron, which was dogfight with a Longsword squadron above them, to attack the force of UNSC gunships. At the same time, a large force of Banshees came in from the southwest.

One of the Seraphs dove straight at Mikiya's aircraft. Mikiya saw it fly towards him, as though in slow motion, as the missile lock tone filled his ears. Mikiya press the "fire" button on top of his fight stick twice, sending two Argent air-to-air missiles flying towards the alien spacecraft.

The first missile detonated on contact with the Seraph's energy shield, depleting the shield's power reserves, before the second missile shot through what little remained of the shield and exploded as it struck the nose of the craft. The entire front half of the aircraft, including the cockpit, exploded in a ball of fire, as rear half fell to the ground, along with countless burning fragments.

Mikiya turned to the second Seraph, just in time to see it blown out of the sky by a barrage of missile and laser fire from the Sparrowhawks. Mikiya instead turned his attention to a a pair of Banshees, which he struck down with a pair of LAU-65 dual purpose missiles each, before Aoi Miyazaki turned the cannon to the side, perforating two more Banshees.

All around Mikiya, Falcons, Sparrowhawks, Hornets, Banshees, and missiles flew in all directions, as explosions flashed across the sky. Through the chaos, Mikiya noticed something the others didn't: Two Phantoms landing troops on top of the NHK building across from the south end of the park.

"Phantoms, landing troops on the NHK building, Hayabusa squadron, follow me, we're engaging", Ryougi said through his radio as he broke off from the engagement and flew towards the Phantoms, followed by the rest of his squadron. As Mikiya flew towards the Phantoms, particle beams flew from the tower down to UNSC infantry positions in the park. The Covenant were landing Kig-Yar snipers in what remained of the upper floors of the TV tower.

Mikiya locked on the first Phantom and fired off an Argent missile. The missile impacted the Phantom on the side. The side of the Phantom was blown away as it fell from the air, striking the ground next to the NHK building in a ball of flames.

The second Phantom was struck by Lt. Satou's laser and several Argent missiles, and was blown apart by the force of the blast, sending flaming fragments raining down on the building.

As the second Phantom exploded, the Jackal snipers began firing on the AV-144s of the Hayabusa Squadron. Mikiya and the others opened fire on the NHK building as particle and focus rifle beams flew past their canopies. The tower that once was home the Japanese national TV station was raked with 12.7mm, 20mm, and 30mm rounds, 40mm grenades, and LAU-65 and ANVIL missiles from the Falcons, all of which had different armament packages. The entire top of the tower was a sea of flames, blasting apart any of Covenant that had sucessfully landed on the building.

Meanwhile, the Hornets, Sparrowhawks, Vultures, and Longswords had shot down the remaining Banshees and Seraphs. As the last Banshee fell to the ground, Mikiya's radio crackled to life:

"This is Vulture Gunship Havoc-Two reporting, my laser designator was shot up in the last fight. I need someone with a working designator to spot targets for me at the Tokyo University, Komaba Campus. The Covies have brought in some those Artillery Scarabs, and are pounding the hell out of our boys to the south in Hachiko Square, over".

"This Falcon Hayabusa-One", Mikiya said, "I am have a working designator and will be the eyes for your missiles. I request any available aircraft to provide escort, over."

"This is Longsword Fighter Tanto Three over, I can provide cover for you from about, over", A Longsword fighter flying above them responded.

"Much abliged, Tanto", Mikiya replied as he ascended over the buildings to the east of the the park, about a kilometer until he was in designation range of the the Komaba Campus. There were four Type-48 Ultra Heavy Assault Gun Platforms, Scarabs armed with heavy plasma mortars, firing at the UNSC troops in Hachiko Square.

"Miyazaki", Mikiya said, "Aim the laser designator at the first Scarab".

Aoi turned her head towards the Scarab. The laser designator slaved to her helmet followed, locking on to the first Scarab. The Covenant in the area still hadn't noticed them. That, however, was about to change.

"Havoc Two, this is Hayabusa One, we have a lock on the first Scarab.", Mikiya said.

"Roger", the Vulture gunship responded, "Firing for effect".

Four missiles streaked from the Vulture towards the artillery Scarab. The first impacted one of the legs, blowing it clean off. The second struck the gun, disabling it, before the final two blasted the alien walker clean in two.

"Good effect on target, Havoc", Mikiya replied, "Prepared to eng... Standby, we are taking anti-aircraft fire."

The destruction of the first Scarab has alerted the Covenant to Mikiya's presence. Two AA Wraiths and three AA Shade turrets on the remaining Scarabs and two more on the roofs of buildings had opened up on Mikiya's aircraft.

Mikiya swerved right, avoiding a burst of fuel rod shots as Aoi fired off a Scorpion at the first Wraith as Mikiya fired an LAU-65 missile at the nearest Shade. Mikiya then circled around the clock tower on the central building on the campus and a Aoi fired a barrage of ANVIL missiles into the top of the tower, which housed an AA Shade. The turret was destroyed as the brick cladding of the tower was blown away, revealing the steel framework.

Aoi fired the chaingun at two more AA Shades, before knocking out a third with a Scorpion missile. Finally, Mikiya blasted the final AA Wraith into oblivion with two more LAU-65s.

After taking out the Covenant air defenses, Mikiya and Aoi designated the other three Artillery Scarabs. The Vulture fired four heavy artillery missiles at each one, blowing them apart in spectacular balls of fire and plasma.

"This is Lt. Ryougi", Mikiya said, "Enemy artillery has been taken out".

"Thanks for the assist, Hayabusa, couldn't have done it without you", Havoc Two responded, "I am getting reports from Hachiko Square that the Covenant are retreating."

31
OPERATION: HOLY FATHER

'''0401 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/ Sydney, Australia, TFO Forward Command'''

Staff Sergeant Oregon Hawkins

Slow and Steady

His target come up in his sights. He exhaled slowly. Smooth squeeze on the trigger. Boom! Headshot.

"Good kill." his spotter said, confirming the kill.

"Thanks, line up another one." Oregon rested his cheek on the metal stock of his SR99 Sniper Rifle. a single bead of sweat trickled down the side of his face, it itched and Oregon wiped it away with the palm of his glove.

"Split neck, 302 meters. Over by that car dealer. Standing next to a Yellow Warthog." his spotter said.

"I see him. I say one."

"No way, it'll be two." his spotter joked. They had always joked about split necks and apes, trying to guess how many rounds it would take to down them. So far, Oregon 48, Spotter 0.

"Alright, taking the shot." Oregon slowed his breathing, lined up the shot, and slid his finger on the trigger. Exhale, smooth squeeze, boom headshot.

"Nice, look at the little buggers squirm." he laughed as the grunts under the Elite's command ran around panicking. Make that Oregon 49, Spotter 0.

"All Task Force Units," a voice came on the radio. The Colonel's voice. "Pull back to CP. We are under attack."

TFO Command Post

Captain Bannon, Tank Commander

"We see you Joker One, call in the targets." Bannon drove the tank forward into the intersection, running over destroyed Ghosts, Cars, and dead bodies (Of indiscriminate origin). The roar of the tank engine was comforting to the Tank Commander.

"Elite sniper, second floor of that office building, fourth window over. He's in the destroyed window!" Joker One pointed out. "Uh..." his Gunner said. "Which office building? We're in the high rise zone!"

"The blue one!" Joker shouted.

"Ah, I see 'em. Taking the shot." the Gunner began to sight in. A plasma grenade went off somewhere close. "Loading Flechette. Ready, shot!" there was loud boom, which reverberated in the pit of Bannon's stomach, and there was a cloud of dust where the Elite had been.

"Good shot. We're moving up, keep the 25 mike mike ready to cover us if you see cover."

"Alright, Joker. We'll cover you." Bannon said as the squad of Forward Observers ran out in the middle of the street, moving from cover to cover.

Captain Mikael Housten

"Alright Joker, We'll cover you." the Tank Commander told Captain Housten. Quickly his squad ran out into the street, keeping a sharp eye out for Covenant. This was their planet, their homeworld. Task Force Oscar would not let them have it.

"Hey, Mikael!" one of his men shouted, the Sergeant named Hayley. She was pretty with Blond Hair and green eyes. And ample assets. "You think after this you and I can hit the bar, get a few drinks?"

"You're hitting on me in a time like this?" Mikael asked laughing.

"Hell, now is a great time. I mean, the Covenant are on Earth." Hayley said a huge grin on her face.

"We'll see Hayley! Probably, depends on how many limbs I have left! And which ones are left!" Mikael shouted, his men laughing.

The street was quiet, besides their conversation and the rumble of the Scorpian. It was not very often that happened. And Mikael welcomed it warmly. Maybe Hayley and him could have a relationship, despite all this. He did find her very attractive.

They kept moving down the street, their tank following closely. They heard a firefight going on in the distance, explosions and then silence. Another squad lost. Mikael bowed his head.

UNSCDF Field Hospital

Fox Calo, ONN

"Keep the camera on me, I'll report." Fox told his Camera man, his sandly blond hair flecked with dirt and debris. He had been to the front line, his partner had been killed. Yet he stayed, to continue the story.

The Camera man gave him the thumbs up and a voice came on in his ear. The Anchorwoman.

"And here we have Fox Calo, reporting live from Sydney, where our boys are bravely combating the Covenant threat. Fox?"

"Yes, thank you Jessica. Here we are in a Field Hospital set up by the UNSC. Currently our soldiers are taking casualties, although the amount is less than expected. Several soldiers are standing by, ready to defend us and this hospital. As you may have heard, my own partner was killed recently." A single tear ran down Fox's face...Fake. "It is a tragic loss." No, not really. He'd been a real dick, he had hated Fox and Fox had hated him.

"That is so horrible." Jessica said through his chatter. "I am so sorry."

"He died doing what he did best," being a fool, trying to help some kid out of a burning car...Idiot."But right now we are here with Major Armstrong, a soldier with the UNSCDF, Major?"

"Yes thank you." the Major said his face stony. The Camera man panned to the Major. "Right now we are taking casualties and my men are doing their best to keep the Covenant at bay..."

-- No One! No SPARTAN! No Marine! No Civilian should be left to face death alone!--Oregon Hawkins* 00:29, February 3, 2011 (UTC)

32
OPERATION: HOLY FATHER

'''0502 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/ Sydney, Australia, 3204 Clearview Lane'''

SPARTAN Quick Insertion Team Romeo

''The Only Easy Day... Was Yesterday''

The police car lay upside down, sirens still ringing as the bloody carcass of an Australian police officer hung out the window, most of his features burnt away. An Elite Minor with a lance of Grunts walked by. The Minor jabbed the body with his foot. Nothing happened for a moment. Then, out of nowhere, a shot ripped through the sky, a .50 calibre round. It entered his neck, a vital artery similar to a Human's jugular, and tore through, violet blood ripping out through the collapsing spine. The Sangheilian warrior's head flew from his body, both shooting forward in the blink of an eye. The lance of grunts panicked, running in different directions. Three synchronized shots from suppressed M6Ds rang out, the Grunts collapsing. Inside two different houses were Romeo Team, one of them, Ellis-B300, clad in a black, urban colored MJOLNIR armor, lie, a ghillie hood over him. The area was one closer, but not in, the city center. A suburban area that the Covenant controlled.

Jeff-B345 stepped out of one of the houses, looking around the area to check for any more Covenant. The mission was simple. Drive them back. He walked down the lawn, and ran across the street into the other house. Inside, in the living room, were Skye and Ray, heavy weapons and tech specialist. There was a rocket launcher in an opened case on the couch, weapons and ammo lay across the carpet.

"Sector is clear Romeo, but the comms are down. I've traced the source to a nearby gas station. It's keep these blocks hidden and we'll have to take it out.", Jeff stated. Ellis hopped through an open window, closing it and the curtains behind him.

"Sir, is this a good idea? Covenant patrols still exist here. You know that as we just saw one.", Ray stated with a slight southern accent.

Skye closed the case of her rocket, and paced up to the window, slightly opening the curtains.

"We have to move Ray. We can't just waltz our way out. Plus, this is one of the four dark zones in Sydney. It would be pretty beneficial to take it out.", she said, looking back at Ray. Ray nodded to himself. He looked at Ellis, who had his helmet off and was loading rounds into a magazine for his sniper rifle.

After a seconds delay Ellis looked up.

"Sir, I think we should just go."

Jeff nodded.

"Will is running the counterop with those troopers a few miles away. If he gets the sector clear it'll be a big help to UNSC forces. Let's go.", Jeff said. Ellis pulled on his helmet, picked up his weapons and holstered them, Ray grabbed his Assault rifle, and Skye latched the case with her Rocket Launcher on her back, picking up her grenade launcher and doing the same. The four then proceeded out of the house.

33
'''Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

22:00 Hours, October 25th 2552 (Military Calendar)/ Tigershark-class Ballistic Missile Submarine UNSC Seawolf, Southeast of Tokyo, Japan '''

Burning Bridges

"Message from HIGHCOM, Sir", Commander Karlsson, the second in command of the UNSC Seawolf, said to the Captain Takashi Yanagi.

"Bring it up on the my screen", Yanagi responded.

"Yes sir", Karlsson said, transferring the file to the Yanagi's workstation.

Yanagi opened the file. It contained instructions to fire cruise missiles on a set of coordinates, namely three bridges on the Sagami River near Aikawa, Japan. The Covenant were planning to attack Yokota Air Force base, and were rapidly approaching the city of Aikawa.

"Now hear this", Yanagi said over the vessel's intercom, "We will be firing three cruise missiles at targets near Tokyo. All weapons crews man your battlestations."

Within fifteen minutes of the order, all three missiles were on the way to their targets.

--

'''Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

22:20 Hours, October 25th 2552 (Military Calendar)

Sagami River, Aikawa, Japan'''

Three missile flew towards Aikawa from the south, lighting up the night sky in streaks of fire. The first missile streaked towards the southernmost bridge, exploding with a deafening roar and a ball of flames as the 2000 pound high explosive warhead wrent apart the concrete and steel structure of the bridge.

The second missile impacted next, directly in the middle of the second bridge, sending collapsing into the Sagami River below. Finally, The third missile stuck its target, blowing a large section of bridge to pieces, creating a wide gap in the middle.

--

0755 Hours, October 26th (Military Calender)

Summit of Mount Fuji, Japan

Colonel Daisuke Umezu stood on top of the his Elephant command vehicle, parked at the summit of Mount Fuji, on a parking lot on a road to summit built in the 22 century as an expansion to of the roads that then only lead about half way up the mountain. The designers of the road expected the road be a route for tourists to reach the summit of the mountain that was considered by many to be one of the most beautiful peaks in the world and one of the symbols of Japan. They would never have in their wildest dreams imagined that the road would be used to place artillery on the summit, to fire down on an invading army... an army that was not of this Earth.

Yet here Umezu was, on the snow-covered summit of the highest peak in Japan, looking down towards the Izu Peninsula and the sea beyond. Below him, he could see flames, both pillars of smoke and flashes of fire up and down the Tomei Expressway and into Setagaya and Shibuya to the East. All around the rim of the crater of Mt. Fuji, various UNSC artillery were mounted: 105mm and 155mm towed howitzers, Fox self-propelled guns, Cobra self-propelled railguns, Tarantula MLRS, in both 8x 178mm rocket/missile launcher and 2x heavy cruise missile variants, Rhino heavy SPGs, in both 320mm mortar and plasma mortar variants. Among the artillery, were numerous Sun Devil AAA tanks and Wolverine SAM vehicles. In the further down the road, Scorpion tanks and Grizzlies, both the heavy tank and the new anti-Scarab variant, guarded the entrance. Still more tanks manuevered in the valley below. Mt. Fuji had been turned into a fortress.

Those 105s, 155s, Foxes, Tarantulas and Rhinos that faced to the the south, towards Mt. Hakone, firing on a group of Covenant Heavy plasma mortars on the mountainside. The mountain was covered with flashed of fire from the impacting shells and rockets. Occasionally a larger flash of blue flames would light up Mt. Hakone, indicating a hit.

"Excuse me, Sir?", Umezu's second-in-command, a Lieutentant Colonel named Kasuga said, "We have received orders to fire on a group of Scarabs heading up the Tomei Expressway near Atsugi. We have the GPS coordinates, I need only your orders to relay them to our batteries".

"Send the coordinates to one of the 440mm missile batteries, have 'em hit the Covies with a couple anti-armor MITVs".

"Yes sir, I'm going to send the coordinates now, sir", Kasuga replied.

A few minutes later, a Tarantula equipped with two 440mm missile launch tubes fired a pair of tactical short-range ballistic missiles armed with MITV warheads to the east. Umezu and Kasuga watched as the missile streaked off into the distance. When the missiles reached their targets, several flashes of fire, both orange and blue could be seen in the distance from Fuji. The missiles had released their anti-armor submunitions and pierced the Scarab's main cores, causing the telltale flashes of blue fire as the Scarab's core exploded.

34
Operation: DIVINE SON

0444 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calender)/ Highway South of Thebes, Greece, Hellenic Republic

LTJG Angel Yasunaka swung her Pelican up out of the dive, retaining much of the speed she’d picked up and firing her forward 70mm cannons. One of the Banshee pair she’d targeted took a series of hits along the hull, and the left-side fin and wing blew off in puffs of purple-gray smoke.

With the realization it was under attack, the second lit its violet boost engines and peeled off, angling up and away too sharply for her to follow at this speed. But it was making a bid to escape, not maneuvering to counterattack.

Yasunaka relaxed her grip on the throttle, able to burn off the speed instead of using it to outrun a pursuer. The Warthog on the road below had swerved around the crashed Banshee fuselage, continuing its course toward Thebes’ urban sprawl.

“Are you sure we can’t just pick them up?” Ensign Gossard asked from the copilot’s seat.

“Negative. Olympus Base needs these supplies, and we’d be a sitting duck in enemy-controlled airspace.” She kept emotion out of her voice, but all the same felt a pang of regret for not being able to help. But they were headed the right direction, maybe they’d get to Olympus themselves.

As Yasunaka returned to their northeast course, Gossard double-checked his radio after the ten or twelve minutes it took to come in range. “Olympus Tower, this is Bravo 29 inbound with medical and food supplies. There’s enough MREs in here to make you sick just thinking about ‘em, requesting landing clearance, over.”

There was a moment before a husky voice answered, “We copy, Bravo Two-Nine, there’s a landing pad clear. Heads up though, you’ll be sent out again quick. There’s a battalion of paratroopers that just secured an airfield that’s becoming a forward CP. You’ll need to carry some reinforcements and equipment out. Over.”

Gossard heard Angel sigh. Covering his mike with a hand, he grinned saying, “Never a dull moment, eh?” and responded to the tower. “Got it. We’d like to top off our fuel tank if you can spare the gas. On approach, over and out.”

Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

0845 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/  Izu Peninsula, southwest of Tokyo, Japan

Though its surfaces fit well enough as urban camouflage, Sepia cursed her team leader’s decision to take to the water. The SPI’s plates had malfunctioned in a bath of salt water, and now had to be shut off, otherwise they’d flash on and off and give her away to any casual eye.

Vaulting a low wall, Sepia sprinted an empty parking lot and dived through the storefront window. The glass shattered in a loud noise, but there was no one to be alerted. There wasn’t even anyone pursuing to justify the risk, as Ambrose would have lectured her, but things had gone bad enough today. Breaking something just made her feel good.

Taking the door through this outer room, she found Dyne sitting crouched inside their chosen hideout. He’d been the luckiest of them when it came to scavenging weapons. He carried an M6G, and while most of the ammunition had been made useless in the water, he had two spare clips in a waterproof portion of his armor. He’d just had to spend their allotted time disassembling, cleaning, and reassembling it, which he wasn’t very good at.

Not that Sepia had too bad of luck. There were four incendiary grenades packed on her belt, and were watertight because they held two combustible chemicals inside. And a deserter Jackal that had been scavenging in the same area as her didn’t mind lending its shield gauntlet and needler after she’d snapped its neck.

“Where’s. . .” she began to ask, but Kodiak dropped down from the second floor. He was holding a pair of captured plasma pistols.

“Good to go?” he asked his team. They each nodded, two identical black-and-gold helmets bobbing. Kodiak snapped the pistols to his sides, then withdrew two small throwing knives from his belt. They were simple, light pieces of metal, but he gave them one apiece just in case they needed them. He kept his heavier blade in the sheath on his chest. “Sepia, you kept track of the Elite?”

“He’s on a lone Shadow transport headed straight for the evac station that was in the hotel.” She answered. “He’s as alone as he’ll get. This might be the chance you were looking for.”

Kodiak redrew his pistols. “Then we better catch up.”

That Damn Sniper, sniping. 04:02, February 14, 2011 (UTC)

35
'''10:30 Hours, October 26th, 2552 (Military Calender)

Tigershark-class Ballistic Missile Submarine UNSC Seawolf, Pacific Ocean, South of Tokyo, Japan'''

A Flood of Different Kind

"Sir", Lieutenant Commander Karlsson said to Captain Takashi Yanagi of the UNSC Seawolf, "We have some a new target, uploading coordinates now".

"Put up the location on the main screen... assuming we still have enough satellites remaining", Yanagi responded.

Karlsson inputted a few commands into his workstation, and the satellite view of the target popped up, a valley, surrounded by mountains, with a river running through it, and, in the western half of the image, a huge dam, labeled "Three Gorges Dam, Yichang, China. A red crosshair marked the dam as a missile target. Throughout the river valley below the dam, dozens of Covenant buildings and thousands of Wraiths and Scarabs were visible.

"They want us to blow up the Three Gorges?", One of the bridge crew, a Lieutenant Wei said.

"Think about it", someone else said, "The Covies have placed staging areas up and down the Yangtze valley, in a rear area for their attacks on Japan. Take out that dam, it'll send a massive flood all the way down the river, wiping them all out."

As conversations erupted around him, Yanagi spoke into the microphone connected to the submarine's intercom.

"Now hear this!", he said, "We have received orders to fire on the Three Gorges Dam in Covenant-controlled China. This will create a massive flood in the Yangtze valley, wiping out numerous Covenant positions in the valley. Coordinate have been uploaded. All weapons personnel to your stations immediately, we will begin final firing sequence immediately."

A few minutes later, two cruise missile equipped with concrete-piercing warheads flew up, out of the water and off to the west.

--

'''1055 Hours, October 26th (Military Calender)

Sandoupingzhen, China, below the Three Gorges Dam'''

Thousands of Wraiths, Locusts, and Scarabs were parked next a several Covenant pre-fabricated structures- barracks, command centers, and AA batteries, or drove around the area as thousands of Covenant troops of all species, patrolled the area or milled about, waiting for the next assignment. To the east of the Covenant camp stood the ruins of countless human buildings, while to west stood a monstrous human-made dam, still quite intact, though it now had Shade turrets and AA Batteries mounted on top.

Suddenly two streaks of fire appeared in the eastern sky, Covenant infantry everywhere stared at them as the drew closer. The two cruise missiles began to descend towards the dam, before slamming into the dam, embedding selves in the concrete structure, before detonating within, blasting open two holes in the dam, both over five hundred feet wide.

Water poured out of the holes, picking up anything it's path, chunks of concrete and steel, vehicles, and boats. After several seconds, the central portion of dam collapsed completely, unleashing almost thirty cubic kilometers of water in a deluge that swept away Wraiths and Scarabs, drowned Covenant troops and pushed Covenant structures off their foundations as the wrath of the Yangtze River was unleashed, washing the alien presence off the land.

The Covenant troops had heard tales of an alien parasite known as "The Flood" that had decimated their troops at the Sacred Ring. That day, the countless Unggoy, Kig-Yar, Sangheilli, Lekgolo, Jiralhanae, and Yanme'e stationed in China learned that wasn't the only flood they needed fear. From the Three Gorges Dam down to Shanghai, hundreds of thousands of Covenant troops died and countless tons of materiel were destroyed in a flood of different kind. -

'''127 Hours, October 26th (Local Time)

Shirakawa, Gifu prefecture, Japan, 90 kilometers behind Covenant lines'''

I'll Tear You Open, Make You Gone, No Longer Can You Hurt Anyone

A cold wind blew down from the mountains, between the traditional thatched-roofed houses of the historic village of Shirakawa, Gifu. The village was now firmly under the control of the Covenant. As soon as they arrived, they killed anything human they could find, massacring all of the town's few residents in the streets, the houses, and the Myozen-ji temple.

Well... almost all of the town's residents. In a dark corner the interior of one of the abandoned houses crouched two people. One of them was a boy of seventeen years, Keiichi Ryukishi. In his hands, Keiichi wielded a wooden baseball bat, and carried a pair of Molotov cocktails at his side. Next to him was Rena Sonozaki, a girl, of the same age as Keiichi, who wielded a machete.

Outside the the house, two Kig-Yar patrolled, walking towards the house in which Keiichi and Rena hid. One of them carried a Needler, while the other wielded a particle beam rifle.

"All right", Keiichi said quietly, "You know the drill, those space chicken's patrol route always goes through this house. When they come in here, give 'em a nasty surprise. Then we take their guns and blow up that methane dome. Then, we run away into the woods behind the Myozen-ji temple."

"Got it", Rena said as gripped her machete tightly.

The Kig Yar cross the threshold of the house, not noticing the two people crouched in the shadows. Keiichi walked over to the Jackal with the Needler and raised his bat, as Rena walked towards the second one of the bird-like aliens, with her machete poised.

"Hey, baka yaro", Keiichi whispered into the ear of the Kig-Yar. As the Jackal turned to investigate the source of the sound, Keiichi struck the Kig-Yar on the side of the head with his bat. The alien fell to the floor. Keiichi hit it several more times, creating a depression in the Jackal's skull and staining the floor, the baseball bat, and his clothing with the alien's purple blood.

At the same time, Rena brought down her machete on the second Jackals's head, splitting it's skull open. As she struck her enemy, she said, "That's for my mom...". Rena then thrust the blade through the dead alien's chest, saying "... and that's for my dad", before, finally, she brought the machete down on the Kig-Yar's neck, severing it's head in one blow as she said, "And that's for Satoko... she was only eight, you bastards!". As Rena spoke, tears began to well up in her eyes.

Keiichi turned to her and placed his hand on her shoulder. "I know it's hard... I lost everyone I love too", Keiichi said, "But we have to keep moving, we've got 90 kilometers to the UNSC lines, but if makes you fell any better, we'll leave a trail of dead Covies on the way their." As Keiichi spoke, he handed Rena the Needler as he picked up the dead Jackal's beam rifle.

At that, Rena got up and followed Keiichi out of the house, about a 100 yards to another house, the open door overlooking a methane dome, a large tent-like structure used for sustaining the methane-breathing Unggoy. The situation was perfect, the Unggoy under orders to guard the place were all asleep, far from atypical for their species.

Keiichi got one of the molotov cocktails from his side as he handed Rena a lighter. "Let's give these bastards a rude awakening!", Keiichi said, as Rena raised the lighter to the rag that acted as the fuse for the molotov.

"This one's for all of Shirakawa.", Rena whispered, "No....for all of humanity". As she finished speaking, she flicked the lighter and set fire to the rag. Keiichi hurled the lit molotov at the methane dome. The alcohol bottle that made up homemade incendiary device shattered as it hit the ground next to the methane pit. The white material that made up methane pit ignited and, seconds later, the methane in the dome exploded in a flash of fire, launching burning fragments of the tent and the broken bodies of Unngoy everywhere.

"RUN FOR IT!!", Keiichi yelled as he sprinted off past the burning ruins of the methane pit, as well as several of the thatched houses, whose roofs were set ablaze by burning shrapnel, Rena close behind. They ran from building, cover to cover. Finally, they ran through the doors of a small, more modern-looking building, the town's small elementary school.

"You think the we lost them", Rena asked.

"I think so", Keiichi replied as he walked into one of the class rooms, followed by Rena, they were met with a grisly sight. The floor and walls were splattered with blood. The bodies of about 20 children and a teacher lay on floor, killed by plasma and needler wounds, and in some cases, decapitated by an energy sword.

"No...", Rena said softly as she walked over to a the dead body of the young girl, disemboweled by an energy sword and hanging from the rafters by her entrails... "SATOKO.... NOOOOOO!!!!!!"

Suddenly, the door to the classroom burst open, a single Sangheilli Ultra armed with an energy sword walked in.

"So", the Elite said in English, a language the alien had no doubt learned only to taunt and toy with it's victims, "Was that one of your kin, human? Do you wish to join it in the blackness of the Shadow World? But, before I send you to the realm of the damned, how about I tell you that I killed it."

"How dare you?...", Rena said in accented English, having taken the language in her high school classes, "How dare you call Satoko "it"!! How dare you murder innocent children like this! You... with all your codes of honor! How is killing innocents honorable!? You know who deserves to spend an eternity in the realm of the damned? YOU DO!!!" As Rena spoke, she threw aside her Needler and raised her machete. "Now", she said, "I challenge you to do personal combat with me... without your energy shield."

The Sanghieli was so taken aback by this that he stared at Rena.

"Are you afraid?", Rena asked the Elite, "Not so tough when your not hiding behind a shield, when your fighting one even terms instead of massacring children or glassing planets from space! COWARD!"

"Rena...", Keiichi said, but Rena gave a look that silenced him instantly.

"Fine then", the Elite said, deactivating it's shield, "I will face you without my shield, not that it will do you any good.".

Rena held onto her machete like a samurai holding a katana as she stared into the eye of the alien that had murdered her sister in cold blood. As the Elite charged at her, Rena raised her machete over her head, and tossed it at the alien. The Elite raised his plasma sword to block the machete. As the superheated plasma made contact with the cold steel of the machete, half of the machete blade melted. The red hot molten steel caught the Sangheili full the face, burning out one of it's eyes.

The Elite dropped it's energy sword and clutched it's face it pain. Rena ran up to the Elite's sword and grabbed it and swung it in one quick motion, slicing off both its legs. Purple alien blood sprayed from the wounds as Rena sliced off the Elite's arms next, before cutting a gash across it's torso and reaching her hands inside, tearing out what she assumed to be the alien's entrails and tore them out, wrapping them over the rafters as the Elite finally stopped writhing on the floor and died.

Rena breathed heavily for several seconds, standing over her fallen foe. She did not have the strength, to truly hang the Elite by his entrails as it had done to her sister.

Rena then turned to the lifeless body of her sister, still hanging from the ceiling by her innards. "You have been avenged. Rest in peace", Rena said as her eyes welled up with tears again. She had made the Elite pay for what he did to her sister, but that wouldn't bring Satoko back, nothing ever would.

A few hours later, Tears still stained Rena's face as she and Keiichi made their way through up a mountain east of town, staying away. One thing kept Rena going, the promise of the chance to slay more of her foe.

"Keiichi?", She asked, "Ever since the Covenant killed my family, I've wanted to kill as many Covenant as I could, I want kill them in absolutely horrible ways, like that Elite... am I becoming like them?"

"No", Keiichi replied, "You are nothing like them. They fight to wipe out entire species for no reason at all, just to fulfill their own delusions. They claim their just, yet they kill indiscriminately. You have merely fought against those that try to take our lives and destroy our homes. You never wanted any of this. Just promise me this, that, give the choice, you will never kill a Covenant civilian."

"I promise", Rena said quickly.

36
2345 Hours, October 23rd, 2552 (Military Calendar)/

Liverpool, Sydney, United Australian Federation.

Operation: HOLY FATHER

Stanley placed the last round in his assault rifle into the dead body of an elite officer, ejected the empty magazine and slammed in a fresh one. Flint kicked the elite's corpse as he walked by.

"Heh. So much for noble warrior, hiding behind the rest of your troops." White said. The ODST squad had fought their way past two lances worth of elites and grunts, in addition to a lance of jackals. They'd found the Officer in one of the apartments, behind two Minors.

"Let's catch our breath here for a few minutes." Stanley suggested. "Take a short break." His squad happily agreed, and he decided to take first watch. Moving by the window, he heard the sounds of gun battles in the distance. When he looked up, he saw five Phantoms, all of them leaking plasma. A single Wombat Drone Fighter tailed them, firing its weapons. One of the Phantoms exploded, debris falling downwards. All of the Phantoms were firing away at the Wombat, but the drone fighter evaded the shots. A second one exploded, and the remaining three scattered. The drone fighter blasted one apart with missiles, and then began tailing the second one, firing away. The third flew towards the skies.

"White! Get yourself and your rocket launcher over here!" Stanley shouted.

"What's the matter sir?" White asked, then saw the Phantom. He fired two rockets at the Covenant dropship, each one impacting on its belly. The Phantom disappeared in a explosion, trailing plasma and debris. The Wombat fighter flew off, wagging its wings.

About ten minutes later, the somewhat-rested squad headed out of the building. White lead the way as they moved down the street, encountering surprisingly nonexistent resistant-the fighting had moved to different streets. This quickly changed after a short walk, where a few grunts, lead by an elite were advancing.

"Get them!" Stanley shouted, firing a few shots and ducking behind a burned out vehicle. Plasma impacted the metal, vaporizing it. Moving towards the entrance of a store for some more solid cover, he fired his assault rifle fully automatic at the Covenant lance. He didn't REALLY expect to hit anything, but it certainly sent the grunts diving for cover. The elite on the other hand, charged straight at him and fired at him with his plasma rifle instead of taking cover. As he reached the doorway of the store, Flint and Bear poked their heads out of a restaurant and blasted away with assault rifles. The elite swtiched targets, but their combined fire made the elite flinch, throw off his aim and quickly took out his shields and kill him. The grunts, suddenly leaderless did not react in the typical way of fleeing or going kamikaze. Instead, they remained behind cover, while a grunt in white armor poked his head out and fired an overcharged plasma pistol shot which was headed straight for Bear, who barely managed to avoid it. Stanley opened up on the grunt who had just fired, but that grunt had ducked behind cover. Stanley threw a grenade at the grunt, who dove away. He poked out, fired a few shots, hitting the white-armored grunt-then ducked back into the store when a few other grunts fired away with plasma pistols. He saw Jade pop out from behind a piece of a destroyed Phantom, and then finish off the white grunt with her assault rifle.

This managed to get on the nerves of the other grunts. One of them went kamikaze on Jade, shouting "FOR HAPPAP!" and charging at her with two lit plasma grenades. Jade sprinted away from the grunt, and the other grunts popped out of cover and fired away at her. Two plasma bolts caught her in the back, but her armor managed to negate some of the effects, but she immediately let loose with a string of profanity in cantonese.

The rest of the ODSTs fired at the Grunts. Without having to worry about being hit by plasma bolts, their aim was pretty true and they quickly killed all of the grunts. Jade winced in pain, cursing bitterly.

"Goddammit, why did those damn grunts have to be some damn SMART!"

"You okay?" Stanley asked, somewhat concerned.

"Yeah, I'll be fine." She growled.

The squad kept moving, encountering only light resistance, although a Banshee fought it would be a good idea to try to strafe them at one point. A rocket to the cockpit quickly changed the mind of the pilot.

They kept moving. Stanley lead his squad towards a bank, and gesturing at White, who kicked down the door. A elite guarding the door was startled, but quickly lifted his akimbo plasma rifles and fired them on White, who rolled behind a chair. Stanley fired away with his assault rifle on the elite, and was joined by Jade and Bear, who opened up on the elite. White shouted "FRAG OUT!" and threw a grenade into the offices of the bank, where a few elites roared, evidently pissed and dove away. The rest of the squad burst in, and began blasting away with their assault rifles. Two elites, their shields neutralized with the frag White had thrown went down to the combined fire of the rest of the squad. A red armored elite threw a sticky grenade, barely missing Stanley, who fired back. A white armored elite leapt over the counter, energy sword in hand. Flint lobbed a captured plasma grenade at the elite, and managed to stick him. The elite roared and charged Flint, who leapt backwards. The elite ultra exploded, sending parts everywhere.

Plasma bolts flew over his head as he ducked behind a sofa, and lobbed a frag grenade. Elites roared and scrambed away, and he fired at them, sending one scrambling behind cover. That was when Flint suddenly appeared from their side and blasted them apart with a shotgun. The remaining two elites in the building were cornered, and trying to at least take one of the ODSTs with them. One of them charged at Bear, and tried to kick him. The elite would have been strong enough to seriously injure or even kill Bear with his bare hands...or in this case, feet. Luckily, Bear was clever enough to roll out of the way, and we all fired upon the elite. The elite staggered from the combined fire. Stanley ducked behind the sofa and ejected his clip, tossed it in the general direction of the elite and slammed in a fresh one and was about to continue shooting, when the elite fell to the ground, dead.

The last elite seemed to be a sensible fellow. Seeing as he was the last one alive, he suddenly jumped through the window, shattering glass. That would have killed an unarmored human-heck, probaly an unarmored elite, but the energy shield protected him. The elite made a run for it.

Bear hefted his sniper rifle. As the elite ran, Bear tried put a round through the back of his head, but the elite, who kept evading managed to evade the shot and run down the alley.

"Funny. I didn't really expect him to make a run for it, you know." Bear noted. "Should we go after him?"

"So he can lead us to an ambush? No thanks."

Stanley looked around. There were eight dead elites lying around the bank, with a additional ninth one lying dead outside.

"Holy crap." He murmmered. "We sure killed a whole buncha split-jaws just now." He looked down on his MA5C. He had two full mags left-64 rounds. In his sidearm, he had half a clip left. He emptied the last few rounds into the body of one of the dead elites, then grabbed a plasma pistol. The alien weapon configured into his HUD-the UNSC had captured enough of the covenant sidearms to manage to get them to work with their HUDs, and the fact that the Covenant never seemed to try and alter that didn't help either. The other ODST started grabbing weapons off the Covenant too, and stripping plasma grenades off of them. All of a sudden, a voice came over the radio.

"This is Colonel James Perez of Task Force Oscar, I need immediate reinforcements for a counter attack. Marines, ODSTs or otherwise will be accepted. We have food and supplies. We need ABLE BODIED TROOPS, we have enough wounded to care for."

Stanely looked at his squad for a momment. "Task Force Oscar?" He asked. He opened up the avalible intel, which quickly showed Task Force Oscar's location.

"Okay squad. Let's go give this Colonel a hand."

'''0105 Hours, October 24th, 2552. (Military Calendar)/'''

Steve-McGraw Corporate Tokyo Tower, Tokyo, Japan, Earth, Sol System.

Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

Adam fired a few rounds from his Assault Rifle into the chest of a Elite, who's shields finally gave way. The elite roared in anger, before rolling out of the way, then fired wildly at him, no doubt in an attempt to buy time for his shields to recharge. Adam ducked behind cover-a ruined cubicle, plasma fire melting another chunk of a desk before returning fire. The Elite staggered in pain from the fire. Adam kept firing fully automatic, and the Elite fell to the ground. Adam stepped over parts of ruined office cubicles, kicked the dead Elite then spoke.

"Lucia, I've cleared my office. How 'bout you?"

"Not yet." Lucia replied. "Still a few stupid Grunts."

"Alright. I'll get to work on office 7403, alright?"

"Okay." Adam walked through the doorway-the actual door missing for some reason. This office was more or less intact, and it could have been a normal day, its inhabitants just gone. It was also happily lacking in Covenant, so he walked out and moved on to 7404.

"7403 is clear."

7404 was also clear of Covenant, as was the next few offices. He was about to finish checking office 7410, which was larger than the other offices, when he heard the sound of a Phantom approach. A Phantom halted itself about a hundred meters above the office, and four elites stepped next to the side of the Phantom, then jumped off, a ghostly-blue rope extending behind them.

"Elites are fast-roping into office 7410. Repeat, Elites are fast roping into office 7410." He warned, then opened fire with his assault rifle at one of the elites mid-flight, aiming for the rope. The rope snapped, and one elite fell to its doom. He got to work, breaking three ropes and sending three elites on a seventy-four story fall when the fourth one broke through its glass.

"Welcome to Earth, asshole." Adam discarded his assault rifle and drew his energy sword he had picked up off the armory on the Covenant frigate. He stabbed at the Elite, and the blade went through the Elite's plasma rifle, arm and chest. The Elite yelled in pain, before his cry was silenced as a thousand-degree blade went through its heart. Adam deactivated the plasma sword, and the Elite crumpled to the ground. With a kick, he sent the body falling out of the office.

"Elites are no longer fast-roping into office 7410. They have learned a valuable lesson and when and when not to try that stunt however." He declared.

"Right." Lucia replied. "So those Elites pretty much got a bunch of free kills?"

"Yep." Adam replied. He picked up his assault rifle, ejected his magazine and slammed in a fresh one.

"I'll get to work on the other ones now. Which office are you on?"

"7413."

"Okay. Once we've cleared this one, we'll move up to the 75th floor."

"Oh goody. More offices to clear."

"That's the last floor though. Its the executive office too."

"Sweet. It sure would be a pretty awesome place for a shoot-out with Covenant."

"Better than these stupid offices, that's for sure."

With that, Adam strolled into 7411, found it was clear and walked out. Lucia was waiting for him. Her right leg was covered in blue alien blood, but other than that, she was unharmed.

"Ready to go?" Adam asked.

"Hell yeah."

Both Spartans summoned the elevator to take them to the 75th floor. Finding it happily clear of hostiles, Adam smiled.

"Let's secure the rooftop." With that, both Spartans climbed the stairs to the rooftop and helipad of the building. The skies were decorated by dogfighting UNSC and Covenant aircraft.

"Seirra-309 to 2-Charlie-15. Building is clear."

"Copy that. Spartan. We'll transport the missile batteries on the rooftop now."

"Understood."

There was a few minutes of waiting, and then a team of Army Troopers armed with rocket launchers climbed up the stairs. Several of them had missile pods and machine gun turrets.

"We'll take it from here Spartans. You help lock down the building-head down to the ground floor. Other units are taking each individual level, but we expect the most Covenant to show up on the ground floor." A Second Lieutenant said.

"How come?" Adam asked.

"Because we're fairly sure they took the lessons about when and when not to fast-rope to heart, Spartan. From what I've heard, pretty much EVERYONE had to deal with a bunch of dumbass Elites trying to fast-rope into the building."

"So did I." Adam said.

"Ah well. As the saying goes, the only good kinds of Covies are dumb ones and dead ones. And now there are a lot less dumb ones and a lot more dead ones."

Adam and Lucia took the elevator down to the ground floor, where packs of civilians were being herded into the elevators. Two dozen Army troopers had set up defenses-machine gun turrets, plus they had selected cover. There were snipers covering the door from the first floor.

"Good to see you helping us hold the line, Spartans." An Army officer, Lieutenant Jake said. "We're expecting Covies any minute now, so get ready." The trooper had a MA37 in hand, standard assault rifle the army. Adam took cover behind a ballistic shield, while Lucia headed up to the second floor to get some elevation for sniping.

"2-Charlie-16, Evac Dispatch. Covenant forces about to reach your position."

"Copy that dispatch."

"1-Echo-31, You are clear for takeoff. Make it quick though, we can't hold off those Covies forever!"

"Thank you dispatch."

Adam ignored the com chatter and focused on the task at hand. Preventing the Covenant from entering. A series of red dots appeared on his motion sensor, and then there was a boom as they triggered a few landmines. An Elite stepped into the doorway of the building, and was promptly greeted by a hail of gunfire, ripping through his shield and tearing his body to pieces. A second Elite did slightly better, and got off a few wild shots, which barely missed an Army trooper who went diving to the ground before he too was killed. Once the first few glory-hounding elites were done with, it was time for the rest of the Covenant.

A lance of Jackals ran in. Adam aimed for a Jackal's exposed hand, and managed to hit it. The Jackal flinched, and Adam downed it with a few bursts. Another one took his place however, but it didn't take long before it was downed.

"Frag out!" A trooper shouted, tossing a grenade. The grenade detonated behind several Jackals, throwing them into the air. A larger explosion rung out, and part of the building's wall got a large hole blasted through it. Dozens of Grunts poured through the gap, and Adam fired fully automatic at the Grunts. He downned several of them with his assault rifle, ducked behind a ballistic shield to reload before firing at the Grunts. A Grunt tossed his weapon into the air, and shouted. "FOR THE GREAT JOURNEY!"

Adam fired directly at the Grunt, killing it. Its grenades fell to the ground, then detonated, blasting the corpse away. Another Grunt tossed a plasma grenade at him, and he dove away, evading the grenade, then tossed a grenade back.

Some Grunts were quick enough to avoid the grenade. Three weren't and were blasted into the air for a few seconds before hitting the ground dead. Adam continued shooting, stopping when nesscary to reload. Grunts kept pouring in through the hole in the wall and the doors of the building.

"This is Bravo Company, we are requesting air support on Covenant forces outside Steve McGraw Corporation Tokyo Tower."

"Negative. All air units occupied at this time."

"Dammit! Goddamn flyboys!" A trooper next to him swore loudly, while Adam ignored the exchange and kept firing. The Covenant had decided to mix things up a little now, and Jackal shield walls joined the swarms of grunts in attacking the building.

"How long do we have to hold them off?"

"About five hours." Lieutenant Jake replied.

"Five hours! Holy shit."

Adam ejected his spent magazine and slammed in another fresh one, and dumped it into the shield's of an elite that just joined the fray, who staggered back, and then hit the ground, hole in his body. He emptied the rest of his magazine into few grunts, then drew his pistol and kept firing. Once both weapons were empty, he reloaded them again, and kept firing.

Lucia aimed her sniper rifle down the street at the never-ending hostiles. She ignored the grunts and jackals-instead going after the elites. She placed a round into an elite officer's head, then fired at an ultra. Two elites went down from her snper fire. She blasted the brains out of a minor, and then reloaded her sniper rifle. A Revenant LAGC hovered down the street, before a rocket slammed into it's front, blasting the vehicle into the air, killing its occupants, as well as dazing the Covenant around it. Mortars flew into a lance of Covenant, throwing broken bodies into the air.

The explosions had also messed up her shot, although one of the mortars had killed her original target anyways, so she silently cursed whichever of the many mortar teams in the area had stolen her kill, and then took out her fustration on an elite by blasting his brains out with a pair of shots.

"Bravo Company, this is 1-Charlie-2. You've got Locust walkers on approach. ETA is one hour."

"Damn! What is with this damn place? NO artillery bigger than mortars or air support at ALL?"

"We cannot let those Locusts get close to our position, they'll tear us all apart. Mortar units, concentrate fire on those Locusts. 1-Charlie-2, can you assist us in co-ordinating fire?"

"Yes sir."

Lucia reloaded her sniper rifle again, and kept blasting. She wondered what the Covenant was trying. Were they trying to keep charging them until they ran out of ammunition? She couldn't help but wonder what suicidal "We have reserves" tactics did for the Covenant's morale. The road leading up to the building was literally paved in the bodies of dead Grunts and Jackals, with a few Elites there just to spice things up. While it wouldn't affect the human soldiers too much-even soldiers trained from childhood (herself, for example) would suffer from morale issues after blasting hundreds, if not thousands of humans dead, it was much easier to de-humanize aliens because, well, they weren't human in the first place. Still, such a massive war that resulted in so many casualties on the Covenant side...she wondered if the Covenant had anti-war demonstrations or something along those lines. Or were the aliens uncaring bastards who didn't give a damn about the fate of their own family members?

Hoping that somewhere in this galaxy, some elite would weep because of it, Lucia blasted an Elite Ultra.

'''1454 Hours, October 24th, 2552 (Military Calendar)/  Interplanetary Space, Sol System'''

Space Battle

"Hailey, target those Phantom gunboats." He ordered his co-pilot and gunner, Ensign Hailey White.

"Yes sir." Missiles streaked from the longsword as he spun the interceptor around, breaking off. White opened up with her 50mm cannons, blasting at the Phantom gunboats drifting around a Covenant corvette. The Corvette had managed to make its way past the fleet and was headed towards Earth, and they were trying to destroy it.

"Black Knife Squadron, this is Pegasus Squadron. We are commencing bombing run on target. Try and keep those Seraphs off our back."

"Copy that."

Gordon Duster flew his Longsword headfirst at a single Seraph fighter as White fired 50mm rounds at it. The Seraph turned to face his Longsword and returned fire with a volley of pulse lasers when it was torn apart. A pair of Longswords from Pegasus roared past the Seraph they had just ganged up on, making a beeline for the Corvette. As a second Seraph began chasing after them, Gordon moved to intercept as White opened up with 50mm rounds, blasting its shields then firing a single missile at it, blowing it into smithereens. A third Seraph followed, only to be intercepted by a missile from another Longsword and exploded.

"This is Pegasus One, bomb is in place underneath Covenant Corvette's shield and ready to be remote-detonated. Fall back."

Duster turned away from the Corvette and accelerated, and then rotated his Longsword 180 degrees. White opened up on the Covenant Seraphs, providing covering fire as they retreated. Just under twenty Longswords fled the Corvette, which continued moving towards Earth.

The Corvette exploded. A blast from under its shield blasted an entire segment of the ship away, spinning into space. The rest of the ship followed in a chain reaction, killing everyone on board.

"I can't believe we pulled that off." Commander Arnold Reily, their squadron leader said.

"But we lost a lot of good men out there." Someone Gordon didn't know-probably in a different squadron said sadly.

"19 Longswords. That's nearly two full Squadrons." Another person Gordon didn't know either said sadly.

Even as the pilots chattered, each squadron formmed back up and headed back to their respective motherships to dock and refuel and rearm, hopefully allow their pilots to catch some R&R. Gordon hadn't slept for thirty hours, and had kept himself awake purely on pills. It wasn't healthy at all, and it was most likely to blame for many deaths.

Black Knives Squadron, minus four Longswords lost in the battle with the Corvette, pulled into the docking bay of the UNSC frigate Merrow. Dozens of technicians hurried forward to prepare to rearm and refuel the Longswords as well as patch up any battle damage.

"Black Knives Squadron, let's go get us some R&R. You've all earned it." Commander Reily said, and with a cheer, the squadron headed straight for their quarters. Gordon dumped himself on his bunk, and almost instantly fell asleep.

37
0730 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/  Thebes, Greece

It seemed it had been a tiring morning for everyone, with the Covenant attack coming in the middle of the night. For Staff Sergeant Moses Wheatley, focusing on one thing at a time was as close to rest as he ever got. After a passing Pelican had knocked the Banshees off his tail, the drive into Thebes was quiet. The kids, Reo and Henri, had dozed off in the passenger seat, and he was content to let them have the rest.

Like he'd seen everywhere else recently, Thebes was a dead city. The Covenant hadn't even attacked it, but the rush to evacuate had created chaos. The thing he became most worried about were gangs and looters. There were broken in storefronts and graffiti everywhere, and more than a few fires.

Him swerving the Boar gently between the cars left on the road caused Reo to stir. She blinked twice, trying to figure out where she was before trying to settle in again. Wheatley just ignored it. If he payed attention to more than the road, he'd be to tired to drive.

He could try to raise someone on coms, but if there were any Covenant scavengers around they might pick it up. He wanted to be somewhere more secure before sending a signal. Then he spotted the light. Not Covies, it was flourescent yellow-gold in the dark before dawn. Low, maybe four stories up in one of the skyscrapers a few blocks ahead.

It wasn't long before he saw two men waving to him from the street, clad in marine green uniforms. He rolled the Warthog to a stop beside them.

"Sir. Where'd you come from?" One of them, a Lance Corporal, asked.

Wheatley unbuckled and climbed out. "South. Your CO around?"

"Negative, sir. Everyone pulled out a while ago. We volunteered to stay behind." He motioned to the PFC next to him, and the soldier, no more than twenty, flipped a remote and turned off the upstairs light that had been the beacon to him. "There's civilians here that can't be moved. Old, sick, wounded. Our platoon didn't have the resources, so we holed up in this hospital."

Wheatley nodded. He'd be in military command, but wasn't ready to take over for anyone right now. "C'mon, help me get these two inside. Got a place to stash the 'hog?"

The PFC took the keys and after Moses had gotten Reo awake at least partially and was carrying Henri, drove it into a garage built for ambulances. Other than that jeep, the garage was empty. Lance Corporal Mills led him inside the hospital itself. It was warm and stuffy, quite a change from the brisk morning air. There were a few refugees in the lobby, two of the men with M6A Security Sidearms. They looked up briefly at the newcomers, then back to staring at their feet or reading.

"There are beds upstairs. Just try to keep out of the way of the medical types, there are some people in bad condition." Mills said as Moses set the boy down in a chair next to Reo. He thanked the marine, shaking hands with him before he went back out to his perimeter duty. Wheatley shook himself of the laziness that was coming over him in the warmth. There would be work needing done, and he intended to help.

0900 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/  Southwest of Tokyo, Japan

Kodiak had scaled to the third floor of the same building his target was in. Looking down over the railing, he could see his target talking with a Major Domo. The Major, a Minor Domo, and one Grunt seemed the last of a squad that as ordered to take this building, there were bodies of soldiers both human and alien all around. But they weren't the only targets.

The four stealth Elite guards had come with the Zealot, and were standing posted around the room, still in their active camouflage, just visible enough to be a challenge. But Kodiak never did like things too easy.

"Tactical threat?" he asked.

"Zealot's got only a sword." Dyne whispered. "Doesn't look like he was expecting to fight today. The three frontliners have standard, rifle and pistol."

"The rearguard has a Focus Rifle. Two with Repeaters, and it looks like the last one has another sword."

"Okay then. One of us gets three."

"Uh, Kodiak . . . there's eight."

"You really think the Grunt's going to stick around? Alright . . . mark."

As soon as he said it, the Spartan jumped off the ledge, the stolen plasma pistols charging. At the same time, the others hit the band of Elites from either side. One of the cloaked elites morphed from a ghostly phantom to a column of fire as Sepia's flame grenade ignited its flesh. Kodiak discharged one of the pistols directly underneath him, the Major Domo's shielding broke with a pop. It had no defense when the half-ton of Spartan dropped onto it, having cast away the used pistol and replaced it with a knife, which sunk into the alien's neck.

The other globule of plasma he aimed at a cloaked Elite drawing the blade on its thigh plate. As the attention of the remaining Covenant was instantly fixed upon Kodiak and their incinerated companion, the one now without shielding or cloak never saw Dyne fire his sidearm into its head.

The Grunt ran yelling. The Zealot drew. And the others fired.

Kodiak tucked and rolled forward as the Focus Rifle beam singed the air above him. A flurry of rounds from the remaining Repeater missed him, but both had to shift attention elsewhere as they came under attack by the others. The Minor Elite came at him with the wristblade of Covenant Army units, a weapon Kodiak envied. Unfortunately, the towering creature was no match for Kodiak's speed. He ducked the blade's swing that came at him from high left, spun under the arm, and came up standing next to it facing the opposite direction. He reversed the direction his arm was going, bringing the knife he held through shields, armor, and spine. The Elite crashed to the floor with the handle still protruding from its back.

He had just enough time to jump back as white-hot plasma cut through the air where he'd been standing. The tips of the blades came close, centimeters from his left hand. While they missed his fingers, the plasma pistol he held was cut in half. Now he was in trouble, the Zealot stabbing at him and no weapon to fight back with. He gave ground fast, the Fieldmaster cursing him in alien tongues just feet away.

"Kodiak!" Dyne shouted. He'd left the cover he was using in his firefight against the Specops Elite to get to the body of onne they'd already killed. He threw up a hand and tossed something to him, then dashed back to cover as a shot from the Repeater slagged the ceramic skin of his shoulder armor.

He caught the short bar of metal, recognized the grip, and squeezed the panels on it. The sword from the other Elite sprang to life, and parried, then launched his own attack on his opponent.

The one wielding the Focus Rifle had fled, and Sepia gave chase. Vaulting debris from the destroyed front of the building, she unlatched and threw another of her grenades. The split-lip was too quick, snaking sideways and letting the incendiary device burst harmlessly on a chunk of cement. It returned fire briefly, but the beam of angry orange light broke harmlessly on her shield gauntlet.

This Elite had been able to avoid the weapons by running through the rubble, but now that it was through it and in the open, there was nowhere it could run fast enough to escape. Sepia took her last grenade from its place on her belt, and hurled it.

It had just broken out of the shadows of the building when the glass tube broke over its back, the chemicals igniting instantly. The systems of its combat suit went out immediately, and its final scream was muted by the synthetic materials of the helmet.

As the corpse burned, Sepia felt a perverse satisfaction in the pain she'd caused, and knew the reptilian alien had deserved it. The smile faded from her lips as she realized the air was humming. She turned, and saw the Grunt had climbed into the turret on the parked Shadow, ten feet from her.

The cannon fired, and she brought the Jackal shield up with her left, reaching for the needler at her thigh with her right. The first blast slammed against her forearm, breaking the gauntlet. Then she had the weapon up, spraying shards from its muzzle that homed in on the Grunt's warm body, and as they collected in its body, exploded in a haze. But it had already fired a second time.

Kodiak couldn't win this fight the way he was fighting. Though he knew short blades, the Elite was clearly a master of the sword. So instead of outfencing it, he did the smart thing, the thing an honorable Sangheili would never do: he cheated.

Drawing the Elite in close by locking the blades, he stared calmly through his golden visor as the Elite's mandibles opened in a roar. Before any sound came out, its eyes widened in pain and shock. It looked down to see Kodiak had withdrawn another knife, and stabbed into its ribs. The wound was deep, and it fell to the floor, shuddering a final time before going still.

"And we didn't even have power weapons!" Dyne said, walking up to his team leader with his sidearm empty. The stealth unit he'd been fighting was on the floor, two bullet holes in its skull.

"Beat you, Dyne." Kodiak taunted. "Three to your two."

"Yeah, well, joke's on you." Dyne laughed. "I used all my ammo on that sucker. Besides, if she found the Grunt she tied you."

"I got it."

They looked up, and saw Sepia standing with her arm over her stomach, and blood flowing freely from beneath it. Shouting her name, they ran over just in time to catch her fall. She was fading into unconsciousness. The second round from the turret had burned through her armor and skin, some of the slagged metal fusing to her flesh.

"Dyne, get out and see if you can get that Shadow running. We'll need it to move her carefully."

"Where are we going?"

"Ryu Base. It's the only place with enough medical equipment for something like this. Go!"

That Damn Sniper, sniping. 21:45, February 26, 2011 (UTC)

38
Holy Father

Sydney,Australia, Task Force Oscar HQ

"Banshees, on the inbound!" Housten shouted to the men around him. The Colonel, James Perez, threw himself behind a concrete wall.

"We need a few Spankers up here!" Perez called out.

"I don't know about M19s,but I'm pretty sure Ivan over here can give us some ATA!" one of the men from the Forward Observation unit yelled.

"Alright, Housten! Get us some Air to Air!"

"Yes sir!" the Russian Marine responded, firing up his radio. "Hunter this is Joker 1 come in Hunter! We have Banshees inbound at Sierra 34, Oscar HQ! We need ATA on position ASAP!Over?" There was a crackle of staitc before a voice responded.

"We here you Joker 1, this is Hunter. We'll be on site in 30 seconds. Sit tight."

"Confirmed Hunter. We're counting on you!"

Perez leaned back against the wall, MA5K gripped tightly in his hands. He motioned for the squad to move to a better position, inside the Head Quarters, which was now under siege by Covie Aircraft. The pair of Banshees now circling the building, were the fourth pair in 20 minutes. In fact, Perez was surprised nothing heavier had come in yet. Better knock on wood though. And then the whine of turbines let him know the Sparrowhawks were here.

He looked up at the Banshees and saw them make quick, graceful turns towards the incoming Aircraft. But it was too late, hot lead exploded towards them, and the first Banshee exploded in a shower of blue sparks and purple metal. The second banshee quickly met a similar fate.

"Booyah!" one of the Marines shouted as the Sparrowhawks buzzed them.

"Good kill Hunter, thanks for the assist, Joker 1 out." Housten said pumping his fist in the air.

"Alright boys, enough celebrating. That was just two Banshees out of millions. Get M19s passes around and make sure the M41s are spooled up. We got squads coming in from all over the city and MED-EVAC is a no go. Get all walking wounded back in the fight, start forming groups to take civvies and guys who can't fight. Form up with the Police. We got a ciy to take.-- No One! No SPARTAN! No Marine! No Civilian should be left to face death alone!--Oregon Hawkins* 23:48, March 2, 2011 (UTC)

39
'''1000 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/ Izu Kogen, Izu Peninisula, Japan'''

Dust Off

Mikiya Ryougi flew his Falcon Gunship over the dark blue sea, towards the town of Izu Kogen on the Izu Peninsula. In front of him stood the black rocks of the sea cliffs, testiment to the peninsula, and indeed all of Japan's volcanic past. Beyond that, hundreds of structures, houses, apartments, and businesses lay in front of the conical peak of Omuro-yama and the other mountains that make up the Izu Peninsuala. The scenery would have been quite beautiful, if not for the columns of flame, ruined structures, and bomb craters that now dotted the landscape.

Behind Mikiya's aircraft, the rest of Hayabusa squadron flew in a diamond formation, covering a pair of transport Falcons in the middle. Their mission: Rescue a group of SPARTANs trapped behind Covenant lines.

"This is Shinigami Lead", A voice said in Mikiya's radio, "We are commencing bombing run now"

A squadron of Shortsword bombers flew overhead, releasing their payload over a column Wraiths and Shadows, lead by three Scarabs, two of the newer model and one of the older model, moving down the highway to the north. All three Scarabs exploded in balls of flame as the they were impacted by the hail of ordnance. Even the mighty Scarab was no match for a direct hit with a 2000 pound bomb. The bombs continued to impact, tossing Wraiths and Shadows around like toys and leveling structures along the side of the road.

Mikiya flew towards the island as he looked on at the destruction out of the corner of his eye. It made an excellent distraction, most of the Covenant aircraft in the area were dogfighting with a Skyhawk squadron from a wet naval carrier or a Longsword squadron escorting the bombers. Not to mention those Scarabs and Wraiths would never make it to the front lines in Shibuya.

As Mikiya moved closer, he noticed several of contacts on his radar. Silhouetted against the mountains, he saw seven Covenant Vampire Fighters flying directly at him, along with dozens of smaller contacts.

"Vampires and Banshees incoming, permission granted to engage, keep them of those transports".

Mikiya brought up his missile locks and opened fire, launching a pair of Argent missiles at the two nearest Vampires. Both missiles hit home, blowing the alien fighters out of the sky as missiles from the rest of the squadron picked off several Banshees and a two more Vampires.

The surviving Covenant aircraft broke apart as the three remaining Vampires opened up with their heavy needlers.

"The enemy aircraft have opened fire, evasive maneuvers!", Mikiya said through his radio as a swarm of the pinkish projectiles flew at him.

Mikiya swerved right, avoiding the needler shots as the rest of his squadron moved to avoid the pink-colored alien missiles.

In Mikiya's rearview monitor, he saw a flash of the odd pink fire that signified a Needler impact. Hayabusa five was trailing black smoke.

"This is Hayabusa Five", the female Falcon pilot said, "I have taken severe damage."

"Break off and return to the nearest friendly airfield, nearest landing point should be on board the wet navy carrier UNSC Samar Sea. Good Luck."

"Roger", Hayabusa Five said, "I am taking a new course for the UNSC Samar Sea, Good luck to you too".

As Hayabusa Five flew away from the action, Mikiya locked onto the the nearest Vampire and pressed the launch button. An Argent missile impacted the heavy needler on the aircraft, sending up in ball of fire and pink mist as more missiles impacted the rest of the Vampires were torn apart by multiple missile impacts, reducing them to flaming debris. The two of the four remaining Banshees flew straight at Mikiya.

Aoi Miyazaki, Mikiya's gunner, placed the crosshairs over the first Banshee, firing a burst of explosive shells into the fuselage. The alien aircraft started trailing blue flames and fell from the sky. Seconds later, the second Banshee met a similar fate.

The two surviving Banshees turned tail and fled, damaged from enemy fire and trailing smoke.

As the Banshees flew out of site behind the mountains, Mikiya's Falcon neared the shore of the Izu Peninsula. From there, he could see that all the Covenant Heavy Anti-Air Batteries mounted on the sea cliffs and the mountains had been knocked out by bomber and missile strikes, some AA Wraiths and Shade turrets remained.

"Four AA Wraiths and eight Spectres and Prowlers, along the road above the sea cliffs", Mikiya said into his radio, "Engage with Scorpion missiles, Do not advance any further until the threat is neutralized."

Aoi Miyazaki locked the laser onto the first AA Wraith and fired a Scorpion anti-tank missile. Aoi's missile streaked towards its target and impacted in a ball of flames as the three other Wraiths met a similar fate, blown apart by aircraft from the rest of Mikiya's squadron.

"Wraiths eliminated, move in and finish off the rest of them, you are weapons free", Mikiya said as he moved in closer to the shore and squeezed the trigger for his LAU-65 dual purpose missiles, destroying a Spectre as Aoi destroyed a Prowler and another Spectre with the 30mm autocannon.

To the right of Mikiya and Aoi's aircraft, Hayabusa Three opened up the 20mm nose gatling gun and twin MG460 Automatic Grenade Launchers that were attached in place of the LAU-65 pod, chewing apart four Spectres as the final vehicle, a Prowler fell before Hayabusa Six's 30mm.

As the 24th Squadron and the two transport Falcons flew over a housing development, Mikiya's radio crackled to life. "This is SPARTAN G114 to the UNSC aircraft in the area, We have been engaged by a large group of Drones near a store front on Highway 135, about one block north of the Izu Kogen station. We are currently holed up in a captured Shadow APC marked with an IR strobe. Do not fire one the Shadow marked with the IR strobe, repeat, do not fire on the Shadow marked with the IR strobe."

"We read you Sierra G114, do not fire on the Shadow. We are making our attack run on the Drones now.", Mikiya said.

Mikiya and the rest of the squadron flew towards the massed swarm of Yanme'e attacking a Shadow APC, which was firing back with it's main plasma cannon. Next the APC, a figure fired a Focus Rifle at the swarm, trying to keep them at bay.

"Attention aircraft, begin attack run on Drone swarm now", Mikiya said, "Keep moving and watch out for overcharged plasma bolts".

The Drone swarm was so large that Mikiya could get a missile lock on them. He fired a LAU-65 missile at the densely-packed swarm of Drones. The missile streaked off towards the Drones, detonating in their midst, reducing about ten of the insect-like aliens to hundreds of pieces of shattered exoskeleton. Yanme'e limbs, wings, and heads rained down on the ground.

After the missile made contact, Aoi Miyazaki opened up on the Drone swarm with her 30mm cannon, chewing several Yanme'e as the gunners of the rest of the Falcons did the same. The Drones were torn apart before they got near the Falcons.

As the last of the Drones fell from the sky, the first of the two transport Falcons landed, near the Shadow holding the three SPARTANs as the second stayed behind, in case the first Falcon was suddenly attacked. Mikiya saw two the two SPARTANs exit the vehicle, carrying the third between them board the Falcon.

"This is Bravo 1-4, the transport Falcon pilot said through the radio as his aircraft took off, "We the three SPARTANs on board and are setting course for Ryu Base.

The flight to Ryu base was uneventful, encountering no Covenant opposition, in most part because for most of the flight, they were within the patrol area of Skyhawk fighters and Wombat UCAVs from the wet navy carriers as they made their way across Tokyo Bay to the city center of Tokyo and dropped off the three SPARTANs, before returning to Yokota Air Force Base.

When they landed, they noticed Hayabusa Five's aircraft had returned. In the off-duty bar, Mikiya and the others met up with Lt. Kurosawa and her gunner, Lt. Hayashi. When asked how they had gotten their aircraft repair so soon, they told the rest of the Squadron that the needler round from the Vampire had detonated as it impacted the spinning prop, blowing off one of the blades and riddling a few cylinders in the engine with shrapnel.

They managed to get to the Samar Sea on their remaining rotor and their secondary jet engines, at which point they managed to replace the damaged engine parts with parts from a Navy Falcon that got shot up in a Banshee attack the day before in all of a couple hours.

245 Hours, October 26th (Local Time)

Amou Pass, east of Shirakawa, Gifu prefecture, Japan, behind Covenant lines.

Keiichi Ryukishi and Rena Sonozaki knelt in the woods, on top of a roadcut in a mountainside, on the edge of Highway 360, leading over Amou Pass, Rena with a captured particle beam rifle in hand and Keiichi wielding a lighter and a Molotov Cocktail. In front of them, a Wraith and a Revenant idled on at a Covenant roadblock. Next to the alien vehicles stood an Elite and five Unggoy, their positions lit up by Covenant worklights, the only light, save for the moonlight.

"All right", Keiichi said, "Set your sights on that Elite in the Revenant, when I toss the Molotov into the Wraith, shoot him. Then nail the other elite, and finally, deal with the Grunts."

"Let's do this", Rena said. I her voice, Keiichi could hear a thirst for Covenant blood. Not at all surprising since she saw with her own eyes what they did to her eight-year old sister. Even after she had killed the Elite that massacred her sister, it wasn't enough for Rena. She was going to kill as many aliens as she could.

Keiichi walked to the edge of the roadcut. Immediately below him was the plasma mortar of the Wraith, and the gap the surrounded the main gun. That was Keiichi's target. Keiichi lit the rag on his Molotov and hurled into the gap next to the mortar. The molotov fell down, into the inner workings of the alien war machine. The Wraith erupted in flames, both orange and blue.

At the same second, a beam of accelerated ions burned through the skull of the Elite in the Revenant. Seconds later, Rena Sonozaki fired two particle beams into the chest of the second elite, dropping it. Keiichi drew the Needler he captured back in Shirakawa and pointed in the general direction of a group of two Unggoy, which turned and tried to fire on him.

The Grunts were two late, however, a swarm of pink, crystalline projectiles riddled both Grunts, tearing their flesh apart as the needles exploded within them. Three more Grunts fell before Rena's beam rifle.

As soon as the last Grunt hit the pavement, Keiichi climbed down the roadcut.

"Are you sure it's a good idea to get on the roads?", Rena asked

"This is a narrow mountain road, the Covies aren't gonna be sending any large armored columns through here. And any roadblocks will be in the other direction, we'll get be able to hit 'em from behind", Keiichi said.

"With what?", Rena asked.

"This.", Keiichi said as he entered the Revenant, which was still hovering above the ground, idling, even in absence of it's driver, the Elite, who fell out when Rena shot him.

"You don't know how to drive that!", Rena said.

"Relax, I've seen Grunts drive these things, and you know how dumb they are, and besides, theres only two control levers.", Keiichi responded.

Keiichi pulled the left lever forward. The Revenant lurched forward a few feet, before Keiichi switched the lever the backwards. The vehicle moved in the same direction. Keiichi continued testing out the controls, strafing right and left with the left stick and and steering with the right. Moving the right stick up and down raised and lowered the mortar, while pressing the right trigger fired the mortar, while a left trigger activated a booster.

"See", Keiichi said, "I figured it out."

"OK", Rena said in a voice that still sounded unsure as she got in the Revenant, stowing the needler and beam rifle at her feet as some sort of gravity device seemed to hold her in her seat... A Covenant seatbelt?. Rena held a plasma rifle she had captured off one of the dead elites at her side as Keiichi looked into the night vision screen on the vehicle's dash and drove forward.

After only a few minutes, Keiichi had gotten used to driving the Revenant. As the mountain air blew through their hair as the alien vehicle climbed up over Amou Pass, even Rena had to admit, this was better than walking through the forest.

40
Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

1022 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/  Ryu Base, Tokyo, Japan

Kodiak stepped off the Falcon’s deck and out onto the rooftop. It was raining lightly, and a part of his mind reminded him to be careful not to slip. The main part of his mind was focused on Sepia.

As he expected, a number of medical personnel in white coats rushed forward. They were dressed the same as people who dealt with chemicals and chalkboards in a lab, and with them around he felt uncomfortable, just as he had when they buzzed around him in augmentations. What he didn't expect was how few of them there were. They looked tired. Injured were all over the city, it was no surprise.

Dyne held one end of the stretcher Sepia lay on, with two Marines hefting opposite. The black SPI armor was broken by a circle of silver metal that had melted and cooled in fluid forms. Though plasma wounds for the most part cauterized quickly, blood seeped through the charred flesh and Kodiak had had to pour every ounce of biofoam they had to keep pressure. The water falling from the sky was starting to soften it some as they rushed her inside.

Kodiak felt the breeze strengthen as the Falcon transport dusted off, rejoining its wingmen that had lead them here. They were already turning towards some other objective. For them it was back to work. Unable to hail them, he could only stand straight, and salute toward the aircraft swinging around for another part of the city. Then he followed the others into the building.

Operation: DIVINE SON

0813 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calender)/ Hospital in Thebes, Greece, Hellenic Republic

The girl named Reo passed quietly among beds filled with wounded soldiers as orange light spilled in from the sun low in the western sky. Moses had disappeared to help get the main power online, the place had been running for too long with the backup generators. Henri had left her when a nurse offered him lollipops in exchange for his help carrying things. Reo had tried to take Moses' advice and sleep a while, but just couldn't find it. After shifting in one of the uncomfortable chairs for a while, there was nothing to do but explore the corridors of this quiet building.

Sidestepping the few doctors as they rushed around, most of the building was quiet. The solitude was nice, but at the same time the lack of people in a place like this was unsettling.

Reo wondered if it was like this at her home in London, or Henri's parents' house back in Paris. Reo's parents had sent her to Henri's, thinking right that London would be attacked. When Paris had become a target for the aliens, they'd spent everything they had on two tickets for the children to get away. And Thebes was no better. Was there anywhere safe left to run? She was getting tired of it anyway.

Everyone in Thebes was already running when she and Henri had first arrived here. No one but Moses had taken a second look. They'd hidden out in the village, and now that the Covenant had passed they'd returned. It seemed they hadn't been the only ones unable to go far. Many of the people laying in the beds were soldiers, with bloodsoaked bandages wrapped over their green fatigues. For what she'd seen, these wounded people were the last fighters left in Greece.

Next to one bed, Henri was holding a duffel bag full of medical equipment as the nurse was looking over the patient's leg with a hand-held X-ray scanner. Satisfied with the result, she nodded at the woman and replaced her scanner in the bag. Henri was struggling under the weight, but his pockets and cheeks bulged with hard candies. He smiled at Reo, unable to do more because his mouth was stuffed full enough for him to look like a chipmunk, and walked off after the nurse.

"He's young." The woman lying down said. She had a Marine Sergeant's insignia and casts on both legs, sitting up and watching the dark haired kid go. She sounded distant, as if her mind was elsewhere, but that she'd said it was an invitation to talk.

"What happened to you?" Reo asked.

"It's not a fun story to tell." She said, her blue eyes shifting to Reo. "You can ask Mills outside about the time his squad fought off a Covenant squad with only the cook's utensils. I can't say if it's true, but to hear him tell it . . ."

Reo sat down in a chair next to the bed and met her eyes. The woman nodded and pulled up her sleeve. A tattoo of a skull on a field of flames was printed on the upper arm, a pair of rifles crossed behind it. "Orbital Drop Shock Trooper. We're the meanest, roughest, most dangerous batch of Marines they ever trained. But we're in no way immortal. When Reach was taken, we were sent in to New Alexandria to reinforce units that already didn't exist anymore. My company didn't last. The Captain was killed, and the LT was off-course. Three of us fought our way up Nomolos Tower, the whole thing was on fire at the time, and got into a fight with Jackals and a pair of Hunters. A beam came down and trapped me under it, and cracked my helmet. There was a lot of smoke. I started having trouble breathing when Buck found us. Between three of them, they pulled me out and got me to Lieutenant Dekyser's Pelican. And I've been waiting for the casts to come off since."

"Do you regret being a soldier?" Reo asked.

"I don't regret the past." she answered. "But now I don't know what will be in the future. Not for me, and I don't know how my comrades are. Last I heard, they were being deployed to Sydney."

She drifted off a bit, until Reo asked another question to break the silence. "Do you have any other stories? Good memories?"

The smile returned. "Well, there was one time my squad had to bail out a pair of Spartans . . ."

That Damn Sniper, sniping. 00:14, March 7, 2011 (UTC)

41
''' Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

10:30 Hours, October 26th 2552 (Military Calendar)

Aikawa, Japan '''

Fire and Thunder

Mikiya Ryougi and the rest of the 24 squadon flew their Falcon Gunships towards the Sagami River. The river was the current boundary of the Covenant line, the furthest they had gotten in their northward march towards Yokota air force base. On the east side of the river, the UNSC had placed Scorpion tanks, Grizzly tanks, both the heavy tank and the walker-destroyer variants, Cobra tank destroyers, Cougar IFVs, Warthogs of every description, many with Armor Upgrades, and technicals crew by civilian militia, armed with "Confetti Maker" or M202 machine guns, along with thousands of troops, both Army, Marines, and militia. Longswords, Pelicans, Vultures, Skyhawks, Sparrowhawks, Hornets, and more Falcons like his own flew overhead.

All three bridges over the Sagami had been blown with submarine launched cruise missiles, so the Covenant were sending in Scarab and Locust walkers to wade across the river while their Wraiths and few Artillery Scarabs fired from the bluffs on the western side of the river. Banshees, Vampires, Spirits, Seraphs, and Phantoms supported them from above.

As Mikiya flew towards a high-rise apartment building on the east side of the river, a squadron of Banshees and pair of Spirit Dropships flew in near the building. A group of civilian militia on the roof of the high rise, armed with surplus M19D man-portable SAMs, M202 machine guns, and "Confetti Maker" light machine guns, opened up on the Covenant aircraft. Three Banshees and both Spirits were blown out of the sky by SAMs and the M202s and "Confetti Makers" chewed up the remaining the Covenant aircraft. The "Confetti Maker" machine gun was notoriously innaccurate, as its nickname suggested, but put enough lead in the air and you could still do some damage. Sure enough, the Banshees caught fire one-by-one, perforated by bullets, and fell to earth.

The AA crews in the building, however, couldn't celebrate for long. Three Phantom gunships all opened up on the apartment tower with their plasma torpedoes, sending up the roof in a ball of blue fire as a pair of Scarabs and several Locusts preparing to cross the river opened up with their plasma cannons. The combined plasma fire blew apart the high-rise, sending crashing to ground.

Mikiya turned his aircraft towards the first Phantom and acquired a RADAR lock as he spoke through his radio: "24th squadron, prepare to engage those Phantoms."

Mikiya squeezed the trigger, firing a pair Argent missiles straight into the side of the first Phantom. The alien aircraft exploded in a ball of flames, sending burning fragments raining into the river. Lt. Satou took out the second Phantom, sending it down in flames with a hit to the engine with his aircraft's SPARTAN Laser, and Hayabusa four launched an Argent into the engine of the last Phantom, destroying the last alien aircraft.

"Not so easy when your fighting professional pilots, now is it!", Hayabusa Four said.

Below them, a walker-destroyer variant of the Grizzly fired an a pair of "Scarab-Slayer" missile from its launch tubes. The two missile both struck their respective targets simultaneously, blowing apart the two Scarabs in ball of flame as the Grizzly and Scorpion tanks opened up, blowing apart the Locusts as they tried to cross the river.

On the bluffs beyond the river, several laser guided bombs impacted, each of them destroying an artillery Scarab, however, a number of Wraiths remained. The Longsword squadron that dropped the bombs, was, however, too busy dogfighting with a Seraph squadron. A Seraph was struck by a missile from a Longsword and sent down in flames, before seconds later, the very Longsword the fired the missile was shot down.

"This the Col. Roberts of the UNSC Army", a voice said over Mikiya's radio, "We are requesting assistance from any UNSC aircraft, we need you to take out the Wraiths on the bluffs, they are pounding us down here".

"We hear you, sir", Mikiya responded, "24th Falcon Gunship Squadron moving to engage Covenant artillery on the bluffs."

Mikiya flew over the river, towards a major road on top of the bluffs as Aoi locked onto a Wraith parking in the parking lot of a destroyed McDonalds. Aoi pressed the missile launch button on her stick and fired a Scorpion ATGW at the alien self-propelled gun. The Wraith exploded in a ball of flames as more missiles from Mikiya's squadron streaked at other Wraiths, taking several out. The remaining Wraiths, about twenty of them, turned their secondary plasma autocannons skyward.

Mikiya swerved his aircraft around, making evasive maneuvers as Aoi fired missile after missile at the Wraiths. It was a turkey shoot. In no time, all of the Wraiths were burning wrecks. Further down the river, things weren't going so well. A group of five Scarabs were firing on the UNSC armor on the other side from an industrial complex.

Mikiya, however, smiled as he said, "Those bastards just dug their own graves!". The industrial complex in question was a hydrogen fuel plant.

"This is Hayabusa lead", Mikiya said into this radio, "I have spotted several Scarabs in a hydrogen fuel plant on the west side of the Sagami, permission to engage."

"Permission granted, you may proceed to blow the plant", the UNSC officer on the other side said, simply.

Mikiya switched channels, speaking to the rest of the squadron, ordering them to fire on the plant on his mark. "NOW!", Mikiya yelled. Both Mikiya and Aoi fired off their weapons, Mikiya launching a pair of LAU-65 missiles and Aoi a pair of Scorpion missiles as more Scorpion, ANVIL, and LAU-65 missiles swarmed at the fuel plant.

The hydrogen fuel plant exploded in a flash of fire and thunderous roar, vaporizing all five Scarabs. As the fuel plant exploded, the surviving Covenant went into full retreat. They had won... for now...

--

'''300 Hours, October 26th (Local Time)

Gifu prefecture, Japan, behind Covenant lines.'''

Fun While It Lasted

Keiichi Ryukishi pushed the left control stick of the Revenant slightly forward, moving the alien hover car forward slowly, keeping his hand on the right steering stick as he maneuvered the vehicle along the winding road that lead down Amou pass, the only light was from the moonlight which filtered between the trees lining the road, however, the Revenant had a night vision screen which allowed Keiichi to drive the vehicle down the road, from switchback to switchback.

Rena Sonozaki sat in the passenger seat of the alien light mortar carrier, reading a map by the light of the lit displays on the dashboard of the Revenant. When she examined the screen on her side of the vehicle.

"It looks like we're getting close to Kawaicho Amou now", Rena said, "It's a small village, but there might be a Covie roadblock like the one we found this thing on."

Sure enough, the small cluster of houses on the lower slopes of the mountainside that made up the hamlet of Kawaicho Amou came into view. All of the lights in the houses were dark, but a section of road a couple switchbacks below them was lit by the glow of Covenant lights.

Keiichi put the Revenant to a stop. "Looks like the Covies haven't spotted us", he said, "Rena, can you get a look at the road block with the scope on your beam rifle? Just don't shoot them yet".

"OK", Rena said as she got out the particle beam rifle from the space below her feet and looked looked down the scope. "Looks like we go a Pair of Shades, a Wraith, an Elite, an about five Grunties".

"All right", Keiichi said, "I'll try and get a shot at them with the plasma mortar. You keep the beam rifle ready, nail the gunner in the Shade on the right."

Rena nodded as Keiichi pulled up on the right control stick, raising the mortar and moving the crosshairs on the night vision screen onto the Wraith. As Keiichi moved the reticule onto the Wraith, he heard the plasma mortar to the rear move of its own accord as Covenant writing flashed across the screen and the reticule turned red.

"Auto aim", Keiichi commented, "Nice". Keiichi squeezed the trigger on the right stick. A glowing red ball of superheated plasma flew out of the main gun of the Revenant. The ball of plasma flew in an arcing trajectory, falling on to the top of the mortar of the Wraith. The alien SPG exploded in a ball of blue flames.

Rena fired a shot from her beam rifle at the Shade turret gunner as the Wraith exploded. The Grunt manning the gun fell to the ground as Keiichi fired off a second shot from the Revenant's plasma mortar, blowing the second Shade turret off its mount and sending it rolling down the mountainside into the a river below.

Rena picked off the Elite and three Grunts with her beam rifle as Keiichi fired several plasma mortar shots, which landed around the road blocks in flashed of red light. When they could no longer see anything moving the in area illuminated by the Covenant worklights, Keiichi and Rena drove off in the Revenant, heading down into the village of Kawaicho Amou, before Rena direct Keiichi onto another small mountain road that headed south.

"This should turn to the east and exit north Hida. We should avoid the actual city of Hida if at all possible, the place is probably crawling with Covies.", Rena said as Keiichi drove the Revenant along the road, which wound along a mountainside above a river, before turning east near a dam that created a lake in valley. At the dam, the road turned east, into another valley with a stretch of straighter road.

"Hold on", Keiichi said, "I'm gonna try out the booster on the straight section". Keiichi held down the left trigger on the Revenant's control stick. The Revenant accelerated rapidly. Rena was initially shocked by the sudden acceleration by the of the vehicle, but soon, the feeling of fear changed to one of exhilaration, it was a feeling of excitement, of freedom, the same feeling one got from driving any fast car. The mountain air blew through their hair as the Revenant climbed up a small rise of about ten feet. Rena's scream of fear as the vehicle was launched off the top of the rise was quickly replaced with a shout of excitement.

"This is awesome!", Keiichi said, "Almost makes you forget were in a war zone".

Even after all the trauma she had been through in the last night. Rena had to admit, Keiichi had a point.

The Revenant sped across the overpass over the road leading to Hida, however, as they reached the far side of the overpass, a several bolts of blue plasma flew overhead. Rena grabbed the plasma rifle from under the seat of the Revenant as she yelled "Two Ghosts on out tail!"

Keiichi made evasive maneuvers, avoid the hail of plasma as he held down the left trigger, keeping the booster going at maximum power. Rena meanwhile, fired behind them.

Rena's first few bursts missed, but the fifth burst from her plasma rifle struck home, impacting the fuel cell of the lead Ghost. The alien hover-bike exploded in a ball of blue flames, sending fragments into the rear of the second Ghost, disabling the vehicle an causing it to crash into the roadside ditch as Keiichi sped away.

About a kilometer beyond the now destroyed Ghosts, Keiichi turned onto a dirt road going up into the mountains.

"We'll go up here, take it as far as we can and then ditch the Revenant", He said, "I'm afraid we're back to walking."

"Well", Rena responded as the vehicle reached the end of the forest road, "It was fun while it lasted".

Keiichi and Rena exited the Revenant and retrieved their weapons and supplies from the vehicle, before running off into the woods. After about an hours hiking, they stumbled across something in their path.

"What's that", Rena asked, pointing to a long, low-lying object. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a dead body, the remains of a UNSC Army Ranger. Next to man lay an M392 Designated Marksman Rifle with an attached M456 Grenade Launcher.

"Shame a UNSC soldier had to die for this, but these supplies could be useful", Keiichi said as he picked up the DMR. The body of the soldier yielded the DMR with grenade launcher, an M6C SOCOM pistol, several magazines for both weapons, a medical kit, a few MREs, and some body armor, which Keiichi and Rena agreed to take turns wearing.

"Well", Keiichi said, "That's everything, the sun will be up soon, we should find a place to hide and rest during the day. We'll keep traveling by night."

About a half-hour later, Keiichi and Rena reached a small cave in the side of a cliff and hid inside for the day, attempting to get as much sleep as possible given the circumstances.

42
Operation: DIVINE SON

0900 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calender)/ Hospital in Thebes, Greece, Hellenic Republic

Before he heard Reo enter the room he was working in, Moses Wheatley was preoccupied by a tangle of wires and his own thoughts. Greece really was in bad shape, the Covenant brought the hammer down hard. From what little he could get out of the network, every major and minor military installation south of Thessaly was gone, and no major force was left that hadn’t retreated northwards.

But there were a few shots from barely active cameras confirming that just hours ago, they had been on the march, headed south and toward Wheatley. At least, he hoped they were still in Greece.

He had more immediate problems, the first trying to get a solid link established to Thebes’ Superintendent-class AI. In his pursuit of the goal, he’d had to crawl into a tight air duct underneath one of the hospital’s computer terminals. Though he couldn’t see anything outside the tunnel, he heard the young woman’s distinctly quiet steps enter the room.

“Moses? Are you in here?”

“Yeah.” He replied, hands still clamping together the line that ran to a communication grid. “Under here.”

She caught sight of the muddy soles of his boots. “Any luck?”

“If I don’t lose this wire. I’d have to thread it all the way into here again.”

Reo stepped up to the console, looking over the keyboard and blank screen. USB ports and dim status indicators covered the sides. There was a short burst of loud static and the screen flashed, causing her to jump back. Then an image appeared on the screen, a green square with an inscribed circle in a very basic depiction of a face.

A high, chirping voice began to emanate from a speaker.

“Hello, traveler. Are you anxious, confused?”

Moses heard Reo say, hesitantly, “Anxious. . . a little.”

The AI made a high-pitched tone and its ‘eyes’ turned into semicircles to look excited.

“Please remain calm! Spartans never die.”

That perked his attention. Wheatley had finished the uplink, and pushed himself out of the vent as quick as he could. Standing, he made Reo move aside as he started typing and studied another screen.

“One missed call. One new message.” The AI said, changing back to its wide-eyed normal appearance.

“What does it mean by that?” Reo asked. Wheatley tapped more keys.

“It means he’s picked up a signal. An open-channel hail, looking for people who survived the fallout. There’s a Spartan tag encoded.”

Excitement swelled up in her. Spartans. “Do they know where we are?”

“No.” he answered. “They’re just looking for anyone who answers, and I’m not able to transmit yet. I need more time, and maybe he’ll pick up the signal. But it’s a chance, and it means we might not be finished here yet.”

Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

1056 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/  Ryu Base, Tokyo, Japan

‘I failed them’ was the dominant thought in Kodiak’s mind.

Oshima had been lost, the Covenant had a beachhead, and the marines on it had been wiped out. But his greatest failure was that a member of his team was critically wounded. The plasma had burned through Sepia’s stomach and skin, causing major damage to internal organs. If it wasn’t for the cauterization the plasma had caused and a Spartan’s inherent ability to recover, she’d be long dead by now.

He sat outside the door of an intensive care unit deep under Ryu Base. Though he’d not bothered to take off his malfunctioning SPI suit, he’d set his helmet aside and held his head in his hands. Dyne was sitting at the other side of the waiting room. Though he had his helmet on and pointed between his feet, Kodiak could tell he was watching him.

Presently the door opened and a medical type with the name Kiku stitched on his suit stepped out, waving them both in. They got up and followed, entering a darkened room illuminated by the blue glow coming from a neutral-buoyancy gel tank. Sepia, in a simple form-fitting suit, floated inside it.

Her face was obscured by a respiration mask and her own dark strands of hair released from their usual ponytail, but he saw her slate gray eyes look up and identify the pair of armored figures. She stared in silence as the med looked down at a clipboard and began speaking.

“The organ cloning and transplant went well, extraordinarily what with her augmentations. Skin tissue is regenerating quickly. If there are no complications, she’ll be up and certified for active duty by late day after tomorrow.” As Dyne approached the ‘people jar’, the doctor moved aside with Kodiak. “But I do have worries of my own. She’s been insisting that she hears noises.”

“I heard that, too.” Her voice came through a set of speakers. She was staring angrily at them. “You seriously don’t hear it? It’s a grinding, and it’s getting louder.”

The doctor went on, “If this keeps up –”

Kodiak put an arm in front of Kiku, indicating for him to stop. Dyne had frozen, too, listening. He knew Sepia as his teammate, and when she said she heard something, he listened. But he wasn’t hearing anything. They were maybe a mile below the surface, in steel-plated corridors and sub-levels. All the same, he waited for nearly a minute before letting the medical tech continue, still half-listening for anything out of place.

“I think she may be exhibiting signs of PTSD. Post-traumatic stress disorder? If it keeps up, I’m sending her out of action.”

At first Kodiak tensed as if it were a personal insult. But then he rationalized the facts: she was hearing something that no one else was, and he had already known the experimental (and illegal) augments Commander Ambrose had put in were unstable at best. He still didn’t think it was PTSD. . . but now he was worried about whether she was going insane due to the augments, and whether it would catch up with him, and with all the Gammas.

Sepia was glaring at them. “I’m telling you, I hear something.”

Kiku looked at his clipboard, then at his watch. “Visiting hours are over, she needs sleep. You can come back in the morning, if this place is still here.” He walked over to a panel of buttons and began typing.

“I don’t want to sleep, I need to get out of here!” Her voice slowed as tranquilizing drugs kicked in. “We all need to. Get. . .”

She was out cold, the slate eyes closing. Kodiak swallowed nervously, but turned and walked outside, retrieving his helmet and ready to go wherever the command of Ryu Base needed his team. . . minus one soldier.

That Damn Sniper, sniping. 02:00, March 18, 2011 (UTC)

43
Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

15:50 Hours, October 26th 2552 (Military Calendar)

Old Sea Fort #2, Tokyo Bay, Japan

I Don't Care What It Was Designed to Do

Mikiya Ryougi flew his Falcon Gunship, along with the rest of his squadron, over Old Sea Fort #2, located on an artificial island in the middle of a strait roughly ten kilometers wide between Yokosuka to the west, a major port and UNSC Naval Base, now in Covenant hands, and the city of Futtsu, Chiba to the east.

The island itself was built in the late 19th century to defend the approach to Tokyo. The fort, along with Fort #1 to the west, was decommissioned after the Second World War, since then, had been home to a lighthouse. Never would anyone at the time of decommissioning have thought that the fort would ever again be used for its original purpose. Yet it was now being used for just that. Machine guns, Gauss cannons, and LAU-65 missile pods poked out from between chunks of broken concrete, the remnants of the 19th century fortress, that had been piled up by tankdozers to create a walls of debris. The lighthouse now house machine guns and snipers, the sides of island bristed with artillery: 105mm and 155mm howitzers aimed at Yokosuka, with a heavy plasma mortar from a Rhino and four Tarantula MLRS further back, and AAA, SAM batteries all over the island, and a mass driver mounted on the highest point on the island- only about 15 feet above the water. The other island, Fort #1, was similarly armed. Next to the islands, a couple of "wet" Navy destroyers, the UNSC Tsushima and the UNSC Johnston.

As Mikiya got near the island, Covenant plasma mortar started landing on the concrete structures. The UNSC guns opened up on the source of the gunfire, about a dozen ferries and a pair of large container ships, jury-rigged with Covenant plasma mortars onto bow or carrying Wraiths on deck. The Covenant had been known to make use of captured water transport, as the Covenant had few, if any "wet" naval vessels. The ships were escorted by Phantoms and Banshees.

"This the UNSC contingent on Sea Fort #2 to the 24th Attack VTOL Squadron, we have sighted a number Covenant-controlled vessels escorted by Phantoms and Banshees. We need your help dealing with the Covie aircraft until the Skyhawks and UCAVs from the UNSC Samar Sea get here and any assistance with the wet vessels would be appreciated.", a voice said through Mikiya's radio

SAM batteries on the island and destroyers opened up, sending streaks of fire at the nearest Covenant aircraft. Banshees exploded in midair and Phantoms went down in flames as the missiles impacted. Mikiya and the rest of the Hayabusa squadron flew at the Phantoms as UNSC and Covenant fire flew through the sky.

"Engage enemy aircraft at will", Mikiya said through his radio as he fired off six Argent missiles into the formation Banshees and Phantoms. Missiles swarmed at the enemy aircraft, sending Phantoms and Banshees down in flames left and right as Mikiya and the rest of the sqaudron drew closer the remaining Banshees and Phantoms.

"Aoi!", Mikiya said to his gunner, Aoi Miyazaki, but she interrupted his sentence as she said "I got 'em". Aoi Miyazaki squeezed the trigger as the 30mm cannon perforated the cockpit of a Banshee that flew straight at them. The Banshee went down in flames and crashed into the water below. Aoi took down three more Banshees as the rest of the squadron opened up with their cannons, cutting down Banshees.

As Aoi made mincemeat of the Banshees, Mikiya squeezed the trigger on his flight stick, firing a pair of LAU-65 missiles into the air intake of the engines of a Phantom, taking down the aircraft instantly.

The few Phantoms and Banshees that make it through both the SAMs and Mikiya's squadron were shot down by the AA guns on the two destroyers and the island. The wet cargo ships, meanwhile, were blown apart with by artillery shells and rockets from the island and anti-ship missiles from the Tsushima and Johnston.

"All attacking Phantoms and watercraft are destroyed", a voice said through Mikiya's radio. The person on the other end of the radio was suddenly interrupted, by a second person, who said, "Don't celebrate just yet, Covenant Corvette incoming!"

The person on the radio was indeed right. A Covenant Corvette flew over Yokosuka, towards the island. "All SAMs and Mass Drivers open fire!", the officer on the radio ordered. The mass driver, multiple SAM batteries, and the guns and cruise missiles of the two "wet" destroyers opened fire. Flames exploded over the front of the vessel, disabling the main plasma turrets.

"We've got her weapons and two of her engines disabled, any fighters available for airstrike?", the UNSC Johnston asked via radio.

"Negative, this is the UNSC Samar Sea, all our Skyhawks and UCAVs are busy engaging a Seraph squadron on deployed from the frigate."

"I'll deal with this", Mikiya said, "In orbit over Reach, a Covie corvette was disabled by a Sabre fighter using missiles to the rear engines. I'm going to do just that."

"Are you crazy?", asked Lt. Satou, "this is an attack aircraft. Its not designed to do that."

"I don't care what it's designed to do, I care what it can do!", Mikiya said as he flew off towards the frigate.

Mikiya pulled the throttle all the way forwards and lowered the props, flying the Falcon like a plane, dodging plasma torpedoes flying at him from the frigate as he rolled around to the rear of the Covenant spacecraft, locking onto the first of the two remaining engines.

The Argent missile flew right up the engine tube, sending it up in great fireball, before Mikiya fired the second missile, blowing up the final engine. The Covenant corvette no longer had anything holding it aloft. The vessel fell to Earth, landing in Tokyo Bay and sinking to the bottom.

"This is Hayabusa Lead", Mikiya said, "Scratch one corvette."

Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

17:30 Hours, October 26th 2552 (Local Time)

Mountains west of Kamioka, Japan

I'll Be The Judge of That

Keiichi Ryukishi and Rena Sonozaki sat on the floor of a cave in the mountains west of town of Kamioka, each of them held an Meal, Ready-to-Eat, in their hands. The MRE was packed in a tan-colored bag with the words "UNSC Meal, Ready-to-eat. Delicious."

"Delicious... I'll be the judge of that.", Keiichi commented. He had heard about the bad reputation that MREs had among UNSC service personnel, though, as a civilian, this was the first time he or Rena had eaten one.

The two MREs were of varieties, Keiichi's being labeled as "Pork Ribs in BBQ Sauce" and Rena's "Beef Teriyaki". The two of them each opened the bags on their MREs, revealing a box containing a smaller vacuum-sealed pack with main entree, a bag labeled as a "flameless ration heater", a packet of biscuits, a couple other sealed pouches containing bread or crackers, a beverage mix, in Keiichi's case, instant coffee, and in Rena's, a powdered sport drink. There were also small packs of salt, pepper, sugar, a plastic spoon, a book of matches, a moist towelette, some paper napkins/toilet paper.

Keiichi held up the flameless pouch and read the instructions. His English wasn't the best, but he got the basic idea.

"It looks like your supposed to folded the flameless heater over the MRE pouch and place it in this large plastic bag, Keiichi said, demonstrating to Rena. "Then", he said, "Add water and let it heat for about ten minutes." Keiichi got out the Camelback water pack he had scavenged off the UNSC soldier and poured in some water in both his and Rena's pouch."

Keiichi and Rena both propped their MREs on a rock as they cooked, before turning to the rest of the items they had scavenged from the UNSC Army soldier the night before. Keiichi picked up the M392 Designated Marksman Rifle with attached M456 airbursting grenade launcher. He looked through the scope.

"I don't think it's a good idea to be firing that", Rena said.

"I'm not", Keiichi said, removing the magazine from both the rifle and the grenade launcher, before continuing, "Nice, this scope is pretty impressive. The scope on the rifle had a maximum zoom of five times, optional night vision setting, and a laser range finder.

"It looks like this button switches vision mode", Keiichi said, pointing it out to Rena, "And this one, locks the rangefinder at a set range. I think that's for the airburst grenades".

Keiichi went on the examine the mode selector on the rifle. Apparently, the gun could be set to semi-automatic, burst fire, or fully automatic. Keiichi, however, kept it in safe mode. The grenade launcher had a similar switch, only it switched betweem "safe", "airburst", "proximity", and "impact".

Rena, meanwhile was examining the M6C SOCOM pistol. "It looks like if you have to put on this", she said, motioning to a sighting device attached to the UNSC helmet, "you can look down a scope". Rena handed him the helmet. In the side of his field vision, he could see the view from the sight underneath the pistol, which was still in Rena's hand. It was strange, looking down the sight of gun in someone else' hands. Rena pressed a button on the pistol, a laser sight turned on, projecting a red dot onto a nearby tree.

"I'm not sure it's a good idea to use that, the enemy might see it. Better to use the iron sights if you can't use the helmet.", Keiichi said as he pointed out the iron sights on the pistol.

As Rena put down the handgun, Keiichi took a look at the MREs.

"They feel ready to me, be careful, they're hot.", Keiichi said as he opened brought the MREs over to Rena.

As they opened up the MREs, Rena said, "Well, Itadakimasu".

Keiichi grabbed one of the pork ribs out of the pouch and took a bite.

"Well", Keiichi said, "It's not exactly five star, but at least it's food".

"It's something", Rena replied, "Food, I'm not so sure."

44
Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

1101 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/  Ryu Base, Tokyo, Japan

An aura of fear permeated the air inside Ryu Base’s command center as Kodiak and Dyne entered it. Junior officers ran back and forth in the soft lights emanating from a dozen or so readouts of the city, barely constraining panic as they handed grim reports of attacks, counterattacks, and movements of other operations in other parts of the world to stern old Navy, Army, and Marine brass.

No matter how many red dots covered the map boards, nothing looked as scary to them as the silhouette of their overseer, Lieutenant Erin Coney, glaring daggers at them from where she stood next to a tactical display.

“Hallway. Now.” She said quietly. The two didn’t need to hear her, they read her lips and malevolent expression as easily as they had after destroying some piece of valuable equipment during training. Leaving the dark room and stench of sweating logistics personnel behind, they filed out into the fluorescent light and waited for a Private on guard duty to depart.

She stared at the floor between her feet and let shadows from her dark hair mask her face for a moment as Kodiak and Dyne stood in uncomfortable anticipation.

“What the hell were you thinking?”

She more stated the question, still keeping her temper in check, but Kodiak knew there was no right answer. The moment he had the dim thought to try and respond, she began again, this time becoming louder as she spoke. “Oshima was a back-up objective, no one really anticipated a strike force that large, but it would have been the smart thing to do to regroup with your Army contingent, not stroll back to the mainland. But as if being cowards wasn’t bad enough, you chose to instead of falling back for new orders, to make an attack on an Elite Field Master, in the midst of his guards. Three, on seven.”

Dyne made the mistake of trying to correct her. “Actually, there were eight, if you count–”

“Do you really want to finish that thought?” she snarled, and he quickly shut up. “We were hoping that the Elite would lead his force into an area where we would have the tactical advantage, and then eliminate his army entirely from the battlefield. I had to pull strings and hold knives to throats to keep Command from finding out who mucked up their op. But even worse than these is that you, Kodiak, put your team into a dangerous position with no ordnance, no support, and no chance if the Covenant legion that Elite led had caught up to you. Sepia was almost dead, do you understand? Dead.”

“Yes, ma’am.” Kodiak said, meeting her eyes. He knew Dyne, or Sepia for that matter, wouldn’t have hesitated to say they had both agreed to his plan, but he was their leader now. The responsibility for their decisions now fell solely on his shoulders. Coney studied him for a minute, and her icy stare relented.

“I’m actually grateful you did it.” She said, sighing. “The projected casualty estimate for that counteroffensive was through the roof. It may have saved quite a few soldiers’ lives. But it wouldn’t change anything in Command's eyes.”

There was a pause as a Navy Ensign ran by with a clipboard, entering the command center. All three of them relaxed visibly.

Coney resumed quietly. “Right now, we don’t have enough defenses to keep the Covenant capital ships off us. Navy assets are trying to get a position where they can give us orbital cover, but you know how they’re outmatched. In the meantime, we’re trying to get as many ground guns set up as we can.”

“You mean they can roll up right now and glass us?” Kodiak hazarded a question. “Why don’t they?”

“Command believes the Elites want to gain glory by wiping us out on the ground. You killed a Field Master, that’s going to make them seek revenge and for now they want to do it in person. But we make them think we’re winning, they’ll pull back and dust this place without a second thought. They need to think that until we really can defend ourselves.”

The ends of Dyne’s mouth curled upwards slightly. “So does this mean we’re being put on combat?”

“After all that, hell no. Recon and recovery.” Coney straightened up, and the two Spartans followed suit. “We lost contact with an Elephant transport moving pieces for a mass driver. Your suits are being repaired, they’ll be waiting for you in the technician’s bay nest to the motor pool, sub-level one.”

“Are we getting a vehicle?” Kodiak asked.

“You will be walking to their transponder location.” Coney said, smiling sarcastically at Dyne. Then the grin faded. “You do not engage hostiles without my express permission to do so. Is that clear?”

“Yes ma’am.” Kodiak replied.

“Good.” She said. Coney dismissed them, and turned back into the command center. As Dyne turned around for the elevators without another thought, Kodiak watched her go. In the room, he saw a screen displaying something that nearly stopped his heart. He recognized instantly from the landmass’ shape that it was Oshima, he knew from seeing it out of Bravo 029’s windows. Above the island, a Covenant destroyer loomed, its underbelly illuminated by the fires and cooling glass that were all that was left of Izu Oshima.

That Damn Sniper, sniping. 23:01, March 29, 2011 (UTC)

45
Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

23:30 Hours, October 26th 2552 (Local Time)

Kamioka, Japan

Assault and Evade

Keiichi Ryukishi slowly opened the door to a house on the edge of Highway 41, at the edge of the the town of Kamioka, Japan. He walked in, followed by Rena Sonozaki. The house was empty, the cabinets and refrigerator broken open, and ransacked for anything the Kig-Yar deemed edible. Several styrofoam meat trays lay strewn about the floor.

Keiichi and Rena crept across the room, Keiichi holding the silenced M6C SOCOM pistol at the ready, while Rena held the Covenant Beam Rifle she had carried since they escaped Shirakawa. The living room, however, was empty. The road beyond, however, was not. Keiichi and Rena ducked as soon as they saw the blue glow of Covenant anti-gravity engines.

"Covenant column, Several Wraiths and Shadows, multiple light vehicles. Let them pass."

Keiichi and Rena ducked below the windows of the house until the glow of the anti-gravity engines had passed. After a couple minutes, Keiichi took another peek outside. The highway was deserted. Across a ravine, near the Kamioka Elementary School, Keiichi has a clear view of a Covenant fueling station, complete with two large tanks of superheated plasma that glowed in the night.

By the light of the plasma glow and the Covenant worklights that shone around the school, Keiichi saw that the Covenant had converted it into a small base with a plasma fueling station, a motor pool, and a barracks. Current having it's plasma stores restocked was Type-47 Ultra Heavy Assault Platform, A Scarab, along with numerous other vehicles. It was too tempting a target. If they blew up the fueling station, they would strike a crippling blow to Covenant forces and their attempts to cross the Japanese Alps into UNSC held territory.

But how to destroy it and get out alive. Then Keiichi saw it. At the edge of the street, there was a storm sewer grate. That would be their escape route.

"I've found out next escape route", Keiichi said, pointing out the grate.

"That's a...", Rena responded.

"Relax, It's a storm sewer. It only carries rainwater.", Keiichi said, "But before we go underground, I'm gonna blow up those plasma tanks with my grenade launcher." As he finished speaking, Keiichi set the M456 Grenade Launcher on his M392 DMR to "Impact".

Keiichi half expected Rena to be reluctant, but apparently, the fire of rage against the Covenant still burned inside her, as she said, "Let's do this!"

Keiichi checked for incoming Covenant one final time, and found none. He and Rena walked across the deserted highway. Keiichi and Rena pried the storm sewer grate open and Rena dropped in, a drop of a little less than one and a half meters.

Keiichi knelt down in front of the concrete barrier on the edge of the highway and took aim at the nearest plasma tank with his DMR/M456. The readout on the scope read "Distance to target: 260.9 meters". Keiichi held his breath as he squeezed the trigger. The 25mm "smart grenade" fired. Unlike some earlier grenade launchers, the M456's round flew in a relatively straight line like a bullet. The grenade flew across the ravine and exploded on the side of the plasma tank. The skin of the plasma storage tank was breached, unleashing the burning gases within, setting of countless secondary explosions from the power cores of the Scarab and other vehicles, and the volitile contents of several Unggoy methane domes. The entire Covenant base was engulfed in flames.

As the alien base was annihilated, Keiichi climbed into the storm sewer and grabbed the grate from the top and replaced it. Keiichi crawled into the storm sewer, the tunnel was about four feet wide, more than wide enough to crawl through. Keiichi caught up with Rena, who was waiting about five meters ahead.

Rena lead Keiichi down the tunnel, as it slowly made it's way down an incline to the Jinstsugawa River. The tunnel crossed another grate over a major street. Rena stopped over the grate and looked up. A Wraith was parked directly over the grate, Its crew unaware that a pair of humans stood directly the intakes for the gravity drive boosters.

Rena put her finger over her mouth and pointed upwards as she got out a plasma grenade she had captured off an Elite the night before. The slits in the grate were wide enough for Rena to slide her hand through and insert the grenade directly into the rear booster, before pressing the arming button.

After Rena planted the grenade, Rena and Keiichi moved as fast as they could down the tunnel. They had made it several meters into when they heard and explosion and saw a flash of blue flames behind them. They crossed over another grate, not stopping until they reached the outflow into the Jintsugawa River.

"Hold it, Phantom", Keiichi said, stopping Rena as a Covenant Phantom Dropship flew over the river, chin-mounted searchlight activated. The Phantom passed over head, oblivious to their presence as it continued on down the river.

"All right", Keiichi said, "We cross now, go for that outflow on the other side."

Keiichi and Rena ran out of the outflow. The Jintsugawa River was shallow here, with many rocks in the water to act as stepping stones. Keiichi and Rena made it across without to much difficulty, and most importantly, without being caught by the Covenant.

The two survivors made their way up the storm sewer on the other side, following it to an abrupt end in the parking lot of a factory-type structure at the edge of a mountain slope. Keiichi and Rena looked around carefully for any Covenant that may be present, and finding none, Keiichi climbed out of the storm sewer first, followed by Rena, who he offered a hand up, which she took, gratefully. Keiichi then replaced the storm sewer grate and ran into the woods on the mountainside followed by Rena.

The two of them made their way up the mountainside in a zig-zagging path, lit only by the moonlight filtering in through the trees. After about six hours of hiking, they made it to the summit of a mountain peak, which according to the map Keiichi had with him was called Kuwasaki-yama. From the summit of Kuwasaki-yama, they could see the silhouettes higher peaks further east, moonlight reflecting off the snow on their summits. They had almost made it to the upper reached of the Northern Japanese Alps, and beyond that, was UNSC-controlled territory. They were almost safe.

"We're going to need to get over those peaks to make it the UNSC lines. It looks like that stream ravine running up the side of the mountains will give us the easiest route up. We'll make camp in the ravine and rest for a while." -

16:24 Hours, October 26th, 2552 (Military Calender)

Tigershark-class Ballistic Missile Submarine UNSC Seawolf, Pacific Ocean, East of Shizuoka, Japan

Underwater Warfare

"Sir", A UNSC sailor at the SONAR device aboard the Seawolf said to Captain Takashi Yanagi, "We have large contacts moving east on the ocean floor, approaching the Izu Peninsula, possibly Scarabs."

"Get the exterior cameras on them so we can no for sure", Yanagi replied.

The image from the exterior cameras appeared on the sub's main monitor. It showed five Scarabs, sealed up for underwater travel, walking along the ocean floor.

"Now hear this!", Yanagi said into the submarine's intercom, "We have sighted five Scarabs moving below us. All weapons crew, report to your battlestations and prepare torpedo tubes for launch."

In only a few minutes, five torpedoes were making their way towards the Scarabs, homing in on their acoustic signatures. The first Scarab was struck in the rear, exploding in a ball of blue flames as the power core exploded. The second, third, and fourth Scarabs were hit in the side, the torpedoes' warhead blowing holes in their sides. Bubbles of air floated up from the ruptures in the walkers' hulls as the vehicle was filled with water, drowning the Lekgolo worms and any troops aboard. The final Scarab was hit in the front, with similar results.

"All targets destroyed", Yanagi said into the intercom, "We are preparing to relocate". -

14:24 Hours, October 26th, 2552 (Military Calender)

Tateyama Air Base, Tateyama, Chiba Prefecture, Japan

Low Level Strike

Mikiya Ryougi and Aoi Miyazaki climbed into the cockpit of their AV-144 Falcon Gunship. Mikiya activated the night vision systems as soon as the cockpit door closed, and pulled the throttle forward, starting the rotors and raising the VTOL upwards, off it's pad.

They were joined by only one other Falcon, piloted by Lt. Satou. They were headed north, across the Uraga Channel, towards Miura, flying through the darkness at an altitude of only about fifty meters, below the minimum elevation of Covenant heavy AA guns.

After about fifteen minutes, the aircraft drew withing a couple kilometers of the Covenant-held Miura Peninsula. Their target: A Covenant staging area. First they would go in and disable a large plasma core providing power for all the main AA batteries, before taking a Covenant Summit and destroying any parked aircraft, taking out a fueling station and as many parked vehicles as possible, and finally, strafing any Covenant Barracks they see.

"I've sighted the first target", Mikiya said through his radio, "I am marking it was Nav-point now. Fire on the target on my mark."

Mikiya placed a Nav Point on the target, before saying into his radio, "Hayabusa Two, You have permission to fire on the target, over".

"Roger", Satou replied, "Firing Scorpion Missile at the main plasma core now". Master Sergeant Nakata, Satou's gunner, locked onto the target and squeezed the trigger. A Scorpion anti-armor missile lit up the night, streaking through the sky, before it slammed into the plasma core, sending it up and huge ball of blue flames.

"Excellent shot, Two", Mikiya replied, press forward to the Covenant Summit. Only engage ground side Shade turrets and other targets if they present an immediate threat".

Mikiya and Satou flew their aircraft over the top of the sea cliffs, hovering just 100 feet or so above the farmers' fields that had been covered with pre-fabricated Covenant mobile base structures. The Summit, a control-tower-like Covenant structure surrounded by multiple VTOL pads, stood in the on the southern end of the base.

"Summit is in missile range", Mikiya said, "Miyazaki, light it up".

"Roger, firing ANVILs now", Aoi Miyazaki replied.

Mikiya watched as five ANVIL air-to-ground missiles flew at the tower, impacting the top, setting it ablaze in a ball of flames.

"Now, finish off those grounded aircraft before they can get into the air.", Mikiya said.

Aoi Miyazaki opened up on a Phantom with the Falcon's 30mm cannon, perforating the aircraft's body and setting it ablaze before strafing several Banshees and Vampire. Mikiya, meanwhile, locked onto a pair of parked Vampires with the LAU-65 missiles, one of the weapons under control of the pilot, and destroyed both alien aircraft.

Satou and Nakata, meanwhile, chewed up multiple Phantoms and Banshees with the 20mm rotary cannon Satou had mounted on the aircraft instead of his usual SPARTAN laser.

A group of Sangheilli pilots tried to make a run for a row of surviving Banshees, but Satou's rotary cannon reduced them to ground meat, before perforating their aircraft.

"All right, last group of targets", Mikiya said, "Take out any AA and destroy the barracks and the vehicle depot."

Mikiya and Satou flew towards main base, their gunners firing off Scorpion missile at a few AA Wraiths whose crews had managed to start up in time. Aoi Miyazaki fired off a pair of ANVIL missiles into the fueling station, setting it off in a ball of plasma, incinerating several Wraiths and Shadows in the blast. Satou, meanwhile, fired a Scorpion ATGW into the back of a Scarab Assault walker, piercing the back armor and detonating the plasma core in catastrophic plasma explosion.

Mikiya flew towards the remaining six Scarabs, one Artillery Scarab, and the rest standard assault variants. Aoi fired Scorpion missiles into the rear armor of two of them, destroying them instantly, while Mikiya took out the third with four LAU-65 missiles, two blowing off the rear plate, and two more taking out the core. Satou and Nakata destroyed the other three Scarabs, leaving all seven of the alien walkers as flaming wrecks.

Satou and Mikiya then expended the rest of their ammo on the rest of the Covenant ground vehicles, and the on the barracks. Missiles blew apart Wraiths, cannon shells raked rows of Shadows and Ghost, and missile and gunfire reduced Sangheilli huts, Unngoy Methane Domes, and Huragok Recharging Stations to burning ruins.

The raid was a success, but for every aircraft, vehicle, and soldier the UNSC took out so far, the Covenant seemed to have more. Something told Mikiya they had replacements for the ones he took out as well.

46
Operation: Holy Father

0430 Hours, October 24th, 2552 (Military Calendar)/

Liverpool, Sydney, United Australian Federation.

Stanley's squad was traveling in style. They didn't really want to walk the entire way to Task Force Oscar's command HQ, so when the Covenant presented an oppourturnity in the form of a large Ghost convoy, they took it. Surprising the grunts on the ghosts, Bear managed to snipe several of the drivers, and in what had to be an utterly insane move, Stanley had ambushed one of the drivers from behind and knocked him off his own Ghost. After about half a minute, they had secured 7 Ghosts. They destroyed one, then drove off towards Task Force Oscar's location.

The stolen Ghosts were making travel significantly faster, not to mention dealing with the groups of Covenant that patrolled the streets significantly easier.

They soon made it to the location of Task Force Oscar. Pulling up at the HQ, Stanley could quickly see that they were not having an easy battle. Parts of the HQ and surrounding are were melted by plasma impacts, and there were several crashed aircraft around, mostly Covenant. A few AA guns were set up, as were defensive turrets.

"ODSTs?" A young lieutenant said, running up. "Wonderful. Hey, listen. You see that-" the lieutenant guestured off into the distance at a few former city blocks "pile of rubble? Mind helping us clear out that zone so our armor can advance?"

"Yes sir." Stanley said.

The squad cautiously headed towards the rubble, but it was for moot. It was downright chaos in that zone, with several squads of Covenant AND human infantry duking it out. Neither side wanted to risk getting armor across that incredibly uneven terrain and make life easy for hostiles with rocket launchers or fuel rod cannons, so they were sending infantry to duke it out.

An elite popped out from a piece of rubble and fired at them with a plasma repeater. Stanley ducked behind a piece of rubble, popped out and fired on a few advancing grunts, killing two and sending the rest scrambling for cover. A pair of banshees swooped down on a strafing run, firing plasma bolts and sending them for cover.

"GET DOWN!" Someone roared, which Stanley had already done. A rocket flew out from the side and slammed into the edge of a banshee, destroying it. The other one got the hint and flew off, evading a rocket that was sent after it.

It wasn't the last of their worries. Taking advantage of the banshees' sudden attack, a group of elites were advancing towards the human positions, even as a banshee-perhaps the one who had broken off just now-swung towards them and fired a fuel rod shot at the position of a squad of marines, blasting them in all directions. White fired a rocket at the banshee, which moved to the side. However, the heat seaking rocket made a course correction, swung back and slammed into the banshee, destroying it.

One elite with an energy sword leapt over a pile of sandbags and killed a few humans behind it, before scumbing to combied fire from elsewhere. Stanley opened fire on a elite headed for their position, sending him scurrying for cover. Stanley tossed a grenade at that elite, who rolled out, and a sniper shot rung out and removed the elite's brains.

"Nice shot, Bear." Stanely said, turning to the squad's sniper.

"I aim to please." Bear replied.

Plasma artillery roared overhead, but fell short.

"DOWN!" Stanley shouted again. More plasma artillery cannons-not the wraiths, the larger, semi-stationary ones-could be heard firing again, this time going far. After a few seconds, their accuracy improved, and a blast struck the ground about ten meters away from Stanley, throwing dirt into the air and a few unlucky army troopers. As if in response, UNSC mortars fired in the direction of the Covenant, and he spotted an elite go flying.

Their triumpth was short lived, as the Covenant artillery fired again, bombarding the UNSC lines.

Operation: Eternal Spirit

'''0600 Hours, October 24th, 2552. (Military Calendar)/'''

Steve-McGraw Corporate Tokyo Tower, Tokyo, Japan, Earth, Sol System.

The defensive line was a mess. The main entrance to the tower was covered in blood and bodies, with a mix of human and alien. (Though Adam was pleased to note that there were significantly more alien ones than human). They had been overrun, only for reinforcements to arrive from the upper levels, push back the Covenant, only to have the Covenant send more reinforcements. A few squads had arrived from Pelicans from the helipad earlier, and had given Adam a few hours of rest, which he had just woken up from.

"Spartan! You awake!" A young, nervous looking private said.

"What did I miss?" He asked.

"Not much, sir. The Covies made another push, but they finally cleared up some heavy-duty artillery. A battery of howitzers managed to reduce the Covie attack force by a good amount. A good thing too, since we heard they were sending a few Locust walkers our way."

"Good, good..." Adam muttered.

"They've been quiet though. I guess they need to regroup and get ready to fuck us over again."

"That's the most likely scena-" Adam paused mid sentence as he noticed one of the grunt bodies lying by the large hole in the wall get nudged by an invisible force.

He whipped his assault rifle upwards and sprayed at the general direction. A few bullets hit something, which flinched, revealing itself to be a cloaked elite.

"STEALTHIES!" A NCO shouted. Adam fired the rest of his clip into the elite and took out his shields, and his fire was joined by a few troopers, who quickly killed the commando elite. Meanwhile, a few other cloaked elites, seeing their stealthy approach go FUBAR, began firing away. An energy gauntlet appeared beside Sergeant Clark, gutting him. Adam blasted at the man's killer, and slammed another fresh clip into his assault rifle. Hearing a few steps behind him, he whirled around and activated his energy sword that he had borrowed from the Covenant frigate and slashed in a wide ark. An cloaked elite managed to parry with his blade, just in time to save his own life.

"Dumbass. What's the point of being invisible if you're so damn LOUD?" Adam said, smirking beneath his helmet. The elite evidently understood him, because he roared in anger and threw a kick at Adam, who evaded and made a thrust with the sword. The elite parried again.

"Look out beside you." Adam suggested. An army trooper fired a shotgun at point-blank range, blowing out the torso of the elite.

"Thanks." Adam said, pulling his assault rifle again. The lobby was a scene of organized chaos. Despite things, there were actually plans for stealth elite attacks, which basically consisted of "Everyone back up and chuck frag grenades". As crude as the plan sounded, it worked quite well, revealing the location of four elites, which were promptly gunned down, although they took a few troopers with them. Two more exposed their location when the threw plasma grenades into crowds of soldiers, only to have a whole lot of bullets in return.

The last two (Adam presumed) decloaked behind a group of soldiers and sliced them to bits with their energy swords until they too, were felled. Then all was silent for a few seconds, then a few troopers fired all over the room and when no elite's shields flared, we declared the room safe.

"Casualties?" An officer asked.

"We lost 30 troops. A trooper said. "Killed 10 of the bastards."

"Good. We're almost down evacuating. We only have to last a few more minutes for the last transports to arrive to evac us and that last group of civilians.

"Finally." Someone muttered.

The Covenant had the decency not to ruin things by attacking again, and in about ten minutes, the Adam and Lucia were boarding a transport falcon.

"Better get some rest, Spartans." The pilot said. "I'll bet you everything I have that its gonna be a busy battle for you."

The pilot's words turned out to be prophetic. As soon as the Falcon landed on one of Ryu's landing pads, a young-looking private lead them to a briefing room, where an army major was waiting for them. From what he could tell from his uniform, the major was in artillery.

"Sir." Adam and Lucia said at the same time, not saluting the major because they were in a warzone, despite being deep underground in a military base. The major keyed in a few commands onto his TACPAD, and a 3-D diagram of a few mass drivers and anti-aircraft guns built into a fortified bunker.

"These are one of our few anti-air and anti-ship assets in the city." The major noted. "In just a few hours, the Covies are planning to launch a full-scale assault on them. From what our recon drones tell us, their forces number just under two thousand infantry, in addition to armor support.

"You want us to reinforce the defenses on the place?" Adam asked.

"No. Colonel Shikata is confident that his men can repel the assault. I've sent one of my batteries to provide artillery support for the defenders. The major typed something else into the TACPAD, and a holographic representation of a large Covenant artillery piece appeared.

"Mega Turret." Adam muttered.

"You are familiar with this artillery piece then?" The major asked. "Good. Our AAA Guns are within range of this, but so far, the turrets being underground unless they have to fire have helped us a lot. However, we can be sure this will be used to support the assault." The major paused for a second, then continued. "Spartan, your mission is to ensure the Covenant end up bitching about the lack of artillery support during this assault." The Major paused, then continued. "They're jamming comms and sensors in the area, so its...difficult to hit it with our own artillery. We can't preform aerial recon because of all the Triple A in the area. So, we're sending you in to check it out."

"Why can't you call in orbital support to destroy the entire region?" Adam asked.

The Major laughed mirthlessly. "Son, I tried. But the fucking navy is spread so thin, we should be grateful if they can send us a postcard."

"I see." Adam said, then shrugged his shoulders. They could get the job done. "How do we get extracted?"

"After you take out the turret, just use your flares or smoke signals. We'll get a Pelican to pick you up."

"ASAP." The Major replied.

"We'll get suited up then." Adam replied.

"Good luck, Spartans."

The Pelican dropship dropped them off about 12 klicks off their target. It drew the attention of a Shade turret, but the Shade turret was persauded not to intervene with a couple of rounds from the heavy .50 cannon. The LZ was actually surprsingly quiet, if bloody. Broken bodies, both UNSC and Covenant littered the ground. Unlike the UNSC, the Covenant seldom bothered to bury the corpses of the enemies, instead leaving them to be burned when the orbital bombardment crews showed up. The activated their camoflage and crept towards their target, moving slowly.

"Grunts ahead." Lucia whispered. She pointed at a group of four grunts, all clearly bored enough to fall asleep. Adam drew his combat knife and stealthily killed all four in their sleep, and then moved on.

The region was, despite the fact that it was in Covenant-held territory, was surprsingly quiet. Other than the sleeping grunts and the Shade Turret that had fired on them, they hadn't seen any hostiles.

As if there to change Adam's mind, a Phantom dropship flew above them.

"Get down!" He hissed. Both Spartans lay flat on the ground, crawling slowly to a nearby alleyway. The Phantom flew off without even pausing, evidently not having seen the two Spartans.

As they got to three kilometers away from the Mega-Turret, the density of Covenant forces began to change. They could see, in the sky, the Mega Turret's deadly projectiles. Ahead, banshees patrolled the region, checking for teams of UNSC commandos on raids.

The two Spartans were crouched in another alley near a crossroads, observing a roadblock that blocked their way to the Mega-Turret. A squad of Jackals and two elites enforced the roadblock, with two plasma turrets being manned by grunts to back them up.

"Shade turret on the red apartment building's 6th floor balcony." Adam whispered, pointing at the Shade turret. The shade was clearly there to support the already impressive firepower the covenant at the roadblock could bring to bear on any attacker.

"We've got to just brute-force our way in." Lucia said, shaking her head. Adam nodden, and Lucia fired her sniper rifle at the grunt manning the shade turret. The jackals and grunts at the roadblocked yelped, and Lucia took advantage of that to take out the two plasma turrets. Adam stepped out and fired a few shots from his assault rifle at the jackals, who were recovering and getting into a protecive formmation.

Too little, too late. The grenade exploded, killing three jackals and leaving a hole in their phalanx. Adam took advantage of that, killing two more with shots from his assault rifle.

That just left the two elites. One of them charged recklessly at the two Spartan's positions and swiped at Adam with his plasma rifle. Adam dodged the attack and fired at point blank range. The elite staggered as his shield took the hits, saving his life.

Adam's assault rifle clacked empty. Without missing a beat, Adam pulled out his pistol and finished the elite, then reloaded his weapon.

The second elite took a more cautious approach, starting of by lobbing a plasma grenade. Adam and Lucia jumped out of the way and the elite fired his weapon. Plasma bolts whizzed over his head, and one grazed his thigh, melting a section off his armor but otherwise leaving him unharmed. Lucia fired a shot from her sniper rifle, exploding the elite's head.

The shootout had drawn the attention of other Covenant forces in the sector. A banshee dove down on them, and Lucia fired at it with her sniper rifle. Adam took another approach and manned one of the plasma turrets and fired on the banshee. The banshee took a few hits and began trailing smoke, and Lucia finished it with a sniper rifle shot to its side. The banshee exploded in mid-air and bits of molten metal crashed into the ground.

On the ground, a single elite, leading a squad of grunts charged towards them. Adam turned the plasma turret on the elite and quickly killed it, then turned his attention to the grunts, quickly killing them too.

"We gotta move!" Lucia shouted. Both Spartans took off, throwing stealth to the winds. Lucia shot a Jackal marksman in a balcony, and Adam stuck an elite with a captured plasma grenade. Leaving a trail of death and carnage, the two Spartans made it to the Mega Turret.

"Damn." Lucia whispered as the forces garrisoned there noticed them. A shade turret fired as the two Spartans ducked behind cover. Five grunts moved out to flush the Spartans out of cover, but were cut short by grenade. Lucia poked out and fired a pair of shots from her sniper rifle, taking out a plasma turret and an elite armed with a fuel rod cannon. Two elites moved forward, and Adam stepped out and fired away. Both elites ducked for cover, and Adam lobbed a plasma grenade which stuck to one elite's chest and exploded. The other elite opened fire again, but Adam dove behind cover and fired back, taking the elite out. He reloaded, then kept shooting away at the Covenant. Three grenades flew towards them, and the Spartans ran away from the large piece of debris they were using as cover. Lucia jumped inside a restaurant, while Adam took cover behind a burned out Wraith tank. He fired his assault rifle at a grunt, which staggered and fell, then gave the same treatment to the grunt's squadmates.

The remaining Covenant guarding the Mega Turret, consisting four elites that had avoided being killed through a combination of luck and skill took shelter inside the heavy artillery piece.

"Lets' go get them." Adam growled. He pulled out his captured energy sword-he'd been inside large Covenant artillery pieces before, and suspected the layout-small rooms, narrow corridors, ideal for CQB-were the same in the Mega Turret.

He was right. One elite ambushed him with his energy gauntlet, but Adam dodged the swipe and stuck his energy sword in the elite's chest. They ascendened to the upper levels with the firing control. Adam beheaded one elite, but a second one saw him and charged him, energy sword in hand. Lucia dropped him with the sniper rifle before he could get close.

The final elite was at the top level. He swiped at Adam with his energy sword, prompting Adam to duck and return the favor. Soon enough, both warriors were having a classic swordfight with their energy swords.

Adam kicked the elite in the groin. The elite staggered, and Adam went for the kill. The elite managed to parry at the last second, only to get tackled aside by Lucia. As the elite struggled to get Lucia off of him, Adam pluged his Energy Sword into the elite's neck.

"Mkay. Let's take this out." Lucia said with grim satisfaction.

"Wait. I don't think we should do that." Adam said. "Our extraction could take a while to arrive, and we would be stuck in here. We need to hold them off, perhaps see if we can repurpose this turret." Lucia nodded.

"We SHOULD plant the explosives first though. In case we get overrun, we can still blow this up."

"Give me the remaining explosives. You try to figure that-" Lucia pointed at the firing control board "-out."

As it turned out, the Covenant didn't put in much effort into electronic security. Adam took control of the Mega Turret, and then gazed at the viewscreens. He could see several of them providing him with what seemed to be live images from the air of the city. His suit's translation software was actually able to translate several of the glyphs on the viewscreens. The Mega Turret's control system was actually surprisingly simple, Adam thought.

It worked like this. There were several viewscreens, each showing live images of the city. He could cycle through the many, many, many views from the Covenant aerial or orbital surveillance craft. He could tap a glyph on the viewscreen to blast whatever was on the viewscreen.

Another screen allowed him to fire upon a set of listed co-ordinates. Adam ignored that one, and focused on cycling through the Covenant's aerial or orbal surveillance craft's images. He cycled through the images, pausing to blast unsuspecting Covenant troops. One of the viewscreens showed a Covenant comm's jammer. Adam looked at it for a second, then blasted it. As the viewscreen showed the comms jammer exploding a second after Adam tapped the glpyh his translation systems translated to "destroy", he suddenly was hit by a wave of radio traffic. An army unit said something about a wraith column, followed by what seemed to be an artillery team. Adam wondered if he had managed to get the comms jammer jamming communications near the Mega Turret.

"This is Seirra Three-oh-Nine, does anyone read me? Repeat-"

"Spartan! This is Oscar-562, we're headed to pick you up. Did you blow the comms jammer too?"

"Yes."

"Great. Um, listen. There are these gentlemen who are keeping us away with a rather impressive Shade turret. I was wondering-"

"Their coordinates?"

There was a pause, then the pilot rattled off a few numbers. Adam tapped them into a viewscreen, and he heard a boom in the distance.

"What the-Spartan, did you commandeer the Mega Turret?" The pilot asked.

"Yeah. We figured it would look like fun." Adam replied. "Seeing as the Covies like it so much..."

"Right. We're coming in fast. Get on and blow that thing up."

The Pelican swooped in, and both Spartans jumped inside. Lucia thumbed the detonator, and the Mega Turrret exploded, leaving nothing but scrap metal. Adam could see how convenient the timing of the Pelican was. A column of Wraiths were on the way to recapture the Mega Turret.

Operation Divine Son

1812 Hours, October 24, 2552 (Military Calendar)/

East of Galičica Mountain, Periphery of Continental Greece, Hellenic Republic

Dagger was nervous. Anyone would be. They were flying towards a the Covenant pylon. Below them, Steiner, Wong and Gary were driving the Grizzly. They weren't enough to fully crew it, and while Wong was part of an tank unit, he drove Scorpions. Steiner was infantry. It wasn't ideal, but if everything was, the UNSC wouldn't be making a final stand on Earth.

"We have a visual on the pylon." Norman called out. "Gary? Are you there yet?"

"We're there sir. Start giving us co-ordinates."

"Alright."

"There are two Shade turrets, just about a meter away from each other on that hill. I'm uploading the co-ordinates now." Janice noted. "They're the variant that shoots fuel rods, so you should get those first."

"Copy that. See anything else we should take note of?"

"There's a pair of hunters on that hill across of the two shade turrets. They're not doing anything at the moment you blast those shades, they will be. There are a few grunts with fuel rod cannons-I'll try to get most of them and two Revenants. There are three plasma turret on the actual pylon, with grunts manning them. Two more shades, not the fuel-rod variant at the base of the pylon."

"Right. Engaging shades...now." From up there, Norman could see the shade turrets explode in a blue and green fireball. The covenant, surprised by the explosion quickly began headed out to investigate. The pair of hunters were next, blasted apart by the 120mm round. The tank rolled into view, and the 12.7mm machine gun came to life, blasting away at the Covenant. He heard Janice firing away with her sniper rifle, trying to clear out as many grunts with fuel rods as she could. The majority of the Covenant were trying to get the Grizzly or get to cover, and so far, the Grizzly was doing well.

"Okay. They seem distracted. Janice, snipe the shade operators and then let's GO! Gary, start retreating." Norman ordered. There were two cracks from a sniper rifle, then.

"Done." Janice declared.

"More than happy to comply." Gary said.

Norman brought the Falcon on to the Covenant pylon, and Janice and Kevin jumped out. Kevin had a pack of C-12 on him, and he planted the explosive. A trio of elites, noticing the threat headed back towards the pylon and away from the retreating tank. Too little, too late Norman thought in satisfaction. He opened up with the Falcon's chain gun, killing the elites before they could do much.

"CLEAR!" Kevin shouted.

He evaded to shots from a fuel rod gun and killed the offending grunt. He then moved the Falcon to the pylon, where Gary and Janice jumped on board, and he flew out of there.

"Gary, have you broken off?"

"Yep. We've sustained minor damage, nothing a few spare parts won't be able to fix."

"Good."

There was an explosion from behind them, and the bottom part of the Pylon exploded, sending the top part falling towards the earth. Cheers rung out over the comm as they retreated back towards Kopis. Behind them, they left a scene of general chaos, with many dead Covenant and even more shocked. There was no way they could catch up to them on foot.

"I'm going to try to communicate outside of the region." Norman said, after a short while. He sent one up to FLEETCOM. "FLEETCOM, this is SPARTAN-G124. Can you hear us?" No response. He tried two more times, then gave up.

"Didn't work, did it?" Gary asked.

"Nope."

"The bastards probaly have redundant systems. You know, just incase a ragtag team of army and Spartan super soldiers decide to blow one of their pylons up." Janice commented.

"Well, they sure knew what they were doing." Gary said gloomily.

"Well, we didn't exactly do NOTHING." Kevin pointed out. "If they were guarding it, they definitely wanted it to stay up. And we took it down."

"Yeah, but now the Covies will be all over our asses now." Corporal Steiner pointed out. "Since we can't call for help, we either did nothing, or pissed off the Covenant enough that we're even more screwed that before."

The rest of the trip back to Kopis, or what remained of it, was made in silence. As the Falcon touched down, Crewman Lane, obviously jittery from having to hold down the fort all on his own, was there to greet them.

"How did it go?" He asked.

"Fine. We destroyed our target, but communications out of the region are still jammed. They must have redundant jammers in case one of their jammers gets destroyed."

"Well that sucks." Lane muttered."

2012 Hours, October 23, 2552 (Military Calendar)/

Outskirts of Thermopylae, Periphery of Continental Greece, Hellenic Republic

Ultra Domo Jara 'Karumee could not believe his eyes, putting it mildly. Enormous pieces of debris littered the ground from what remained of the corvettes.

"By the gods." He whispered. "The demons...they will pay for this." He growled. ''Thousands dead. I would have been among them too.'' He thought quietly.

"Excellency." Major Domo Pala 'Moramee said. "What shall we do now?"

"We shall first make contact with the nearest barrack. I believe that is the Fortress of Eternal Devotion-to the north."

"Very good, Excellency. Shall we depart-"

"Now. We cannot waste any more time." Both elites climbed back in the banshees and took off, flying towards the Fortress.

Their trip was completed in a few hours. Once they were within range, Jara sent a message to the Fortress.

"Fortress of Eternal Devotion, this is Ultra Domo Jara 'Karumee. I bring grave news. The Fervent Admiration and the other ships in its battle cluster were destroyed by the humans."

There was a pause, and then he got a reply.

"By the Gods! Do you know what destroyed them?"

"No. We were away on a patrol when the attack happened. We were informed about the attack, but shortly after, we lost contact. After investigating, we found remains from the ships, although suspiciously little."

"One moment, excellency. Field Master 'Lazarmee wishes to speak with you. You are cleared for landing at landing pad 15. You will be directed to the field master afterwards."

"Thank you."

'Lazarmee was an impressive commander. He had served in several campaigns throughout the war, and was known among his troops for his skill with the blade, and also as a relentless hunter of enemy troops.

Pala was not allowed to speak with the field master, and was required to wait outside 'Lazarmee's quarters while Jara made his report. After Jara finished, 'Lazarmee spent several seconds in thought, then after a while, spoke.

"Interesting...the infidels HAVE been busy..."

"Excellency?"

"We have recently suffered a string of attacks, only a unit ago. We lost contact with several units and air patrols. We suspect attacks from human insurgents. It...surprises me to know they have been so successful at resisting occupation in your sector. But the armada IS, after all, full of warriors that use their ships to fight for them because their own strength is not great enough."

Jara fought the urge to hide his anger. "What are you getting at, Excellency?"

"Now that your previous post has been effectively decimated, you will assist us. You say you were searching for teams of these demons. You will continue your search here.

Norman-123 09:50, April 11, 2011 (UTC)

47
3:24 Hours, October 27, 2552 (Military Calender)

Gotenba, Shizuoka Prefecture, Japan

Special Delivery

Mikiya Ryougi's Falcon Gunship flew towards a high-rise apartment building in Gotenba, along with the rest of his squadron.

"This is the 24th Attack VTOL squadron", Mikiya said into the radio, "We are inbound to provide supplies and support."

"Excellent, we've been holed up in this apartment, fighting off wave after wave in this building and are low on ammo.", a UNSC soldier replied, "Drop the supplies on the rooftop".

"Roger", Lt. Satou replied.

Satou's Falcon's ordnance bay was loaded with three resupply canisters instead of the usual missile loadout, leaving him only with the Argent missiles he carried on his wings, the twin M41 LAAGs in the forward weapon mount, and the nose-mounted SPARTAN Laser. There was also one other Falcon, Hayabusa three, that carried a reduced armament in exchange for a large flat portable armory under the fuselage.

The three supply canisters and the portable armory were dropped onto the room. The soldiers manning the defensive position in the apartment, a group of UNSC Army troops and UNSC Civilian Volunteer Defense Corps militia, walked over to the landed supply canisters and opened them, removing a number of BR-55 and MA5B rifles, some with grenade launchers, an SRS 99 sniper rifle, a pair of M41 dual-purpose missile launchers, even a SPARTAN Laser, and a large supply of ammunition for all the weapons.

"Arigato", a militia soldier said through the radio, "These weapons should help us hold out until reinforcement arrive from Camp Fuji."

At that moment, Plasma mortar rounds started flying through the air, exploding in balls of blue flames.

"We have sighted three Wraiths, about a click to the southwest", Mikiya said to the UNSC in the building, "We'll handle these guys.

Mikiya turned his aircraft toward the lead Wraith and Aoi Miyazaki locked on an fired a Scorpion missile. The alien vehicle explode in a ball of flames, a fate that the second and third Wraiths soon joined in, struck by a second missile from Aoi and Satou' LASER, respectively.

"Threat neutralized", Mikiya said through the radio.

"Nice shooting, Hayabusa", The civilian militiaman on the radio said, "We've got about a dozen of Ghosts and Brute Choppers inbound from the east, near the station, supported by about five Wraiths and two Locusts".

Mikiya and Hayabusa Five flew towards the Wraiths and Locusts. Aoi fired off three Scorpion ATGWs, taking out two Wraiths as Hayabusa Five fired off a couple more missiles, finishing off the last of the Wraiths as a 102mm missile from the infantry in the apartment took out the remaining Locust.

Meanwhile, the Brute Choppers, Ghosts, and other light vehicles had gotten in range of the UNSC troops on the building and were firing their guns up a the troops inside. The UNSC infantry replied with rockets and machine gun fire. One by one, the Covenant vehicles fell to heavy gunfire, exploding in balls of blue flames.

Mikiya's radio crackled to life, "This UNSC Army 205th Armored platoon from Camp Fuji, ETA at your location, five minutes".

"Acknowledged, 205th", the civilian militiaman replied, "We'll hold the line until you get here."

As the UNSC soldier spoke, more Locusts, supported by a pair of Gorgon AA walkers, about a dozen of them, walked over the wreckage of destroyed buildings. The Covenant walkers charged up their cannons and fired at the apartment block. A chunk of concrete was blown off the side of the building.

"Is anyone alive downthere", Mikiya asked into his radio, "Affirmative", the civilian militiaman on the radio said, "Only about three dead, a few wounded."

"We'll call in evac bird as soon as we hold off this attack.", Mikiya said.

As Mikiya spoke, the two Gorgon walkers opened up with their heavy Needler turrets. Mikiya had to fly behind the apartment to avoid getting hit.

"We can't help you with those Locusts until I deal you deal with those Gorgons", Mikiya said.

"Already on it", the militiaman replied, as a SPARTAN Laser shot streaked across the sky, melting straight through the top turret of the Gorgon, sending it up in blue flames. The second Covenant AA walker was destroyed when two 102mm anti-tank missiles struck the top.

As soon as the AA was taken out, Mikiya and the rest of the Hayabusa squadron sprung into action. Scorpion missiles and laser fire blew apart one Locust after another. But the battle was not over yet. A Scarab stepped over the wreckage of destroyed structures and vehicles, towards the UNSC position.

"All units", the commander of the UNSC troops in the building said over the radio, "Focus laser and rocket fire on the Scarab's legs."

M41s and the lone laser on the apartment towers blazed. A massive fireball engulfed the forward left leg of the Scarab. It fell to it's knees as the snipers in the tower picked off Covenant troops on the deck. Hayabusa three and four hit the vehicle's AA turret with a barrage of ANVIL missiles, disabling the gun.

The main gun, however remained, and was preparing to charge. Mikiya flew his Falcon gunship around the back of the Scarab and hovered in front of the rear plating. Aoi Miyazaki fired a Scorpion missile at the rear plating, blowing it clean off, exposing the power core. Mikiya fired a pair of LAU-65 missiles into the core. Blue flames erupted from the sides of the Scarab as Mikiya backwards, away from the doomed walker. The walker exploded in a bright flash of blue flames.

A few minutes later, the UNSC armor showed up. Mikiya and the rest of the squadron flew off as casualties from the battle were loaded into the back of a Cougar APC.

48
Operation: DIVINE SON

0904 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calender)/ Thebes, Greece, Hellenic Republic

Wheatley let his face fall into his hands. Despite his best efforts, the hospital’s radio systems had gone dead. The circuits and wires running to the transmitter on the roof were just to damaged, and within minutes of trying to send a signal, had fried and become useless entirely.

There was little chance anyone had heard the short burp of static he’d sent, and even if they had heard it, they wouldn’t know what it meant or likely where it even came from. At that moment, in the dark radio room, Wheatley felt like he was the only human soldier in all the world, and not capable of saving anyone on his own.

The moment passed. He’d learned long ago, before even the Covenant found Harvest, that there were days like these. And there was no good in moping around, wallowing in self-pity when there was work to be done.

Standing back up and returning to the console, he kicked a medical supply box into a place where he could use it as a place to sit, and started typing commands. Thebes’ Superintendent was still online and connected, he’d glean all the information he could from it to start.

“Bring up all security, emergency, and traffic cameras showing activity.”

With pride. Vyrant-Telecom is your eye in the sky.

“What are you doing?” Reo asked, sitting behind him. With his mind so intensely focused, Wheatley would have liked one of the cheap soldier-brand cigarettes just to keep the rest of his body and subconscious busy, but didn’t have a lighter or the willingness to indulge on a long-dead habit. Instead, he shifted his attention between the dozen video feeds that the Super pulled up.

There were bank and office cams spread across the city showing packs of scavenging Jackals that had abandoned the Covenant force to loot, not surprising. There was even a Brute kill team prowling around, but they were in the streets almost on the other side of the city. No immediate danger.

“Super, can you get anything from outside through landlines?”

Apologies. All lanes free of traffic.

Was there nothing, no one out there? Well, maybe he could at least set things up, so that when someone did arrive, there would be a place to start. "See if you can reach some of the other Superintendents. Get us a better picture of what's happening."

It took a few minutes, but five screens popped up showing different places around Greece, each with varying amounts of static. One he recognized as the village he, Reo, and Henri had been hiding in, and one read as somewhere near Athens, but the rest he couldn't identify. Maybe if he could find some landmarks. ..

An alarm suddenly screamed electronically, and the Superintendent drew up one of the Thebes monitor cameras. Wheatley saw he'd found movement. A steady stream of Jackals, armed with shields, pistols, and carbines, headed straight for them. The radios would have to wait.

He retrieved his battle rifle, and set the spare clips into place on his belt. As he checked the ammo counter, it was unsettling how unfamiliar it felt. He'd spent more than twenty years on the blood tray of Bravo 029. He hadn't been in a firefight for a long time. Wheatley hoped it was like riding a bicycle.

There was one more thing he had to do. Pulling the M6/SOCOM he'd taken from the body of the ODST, he checked the safety, and turned to Reo. He took her wrist and put the grip in her hand. She was trembling slightly. "If they get in here," he told her, overriding any chance of protest, "use it."

Then he left, hurrying to find the two marines outside and dig in. Three on thirty were bad odds.

The odds never had been in his favor.

Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

1156 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/  Kawasaki-ku, Kawasaki Ward, Tokyo, Japan

Solid pavement trembled under the massive weight of a four-legged behemoth. Whereas they had been choked in the tight streets of New Mombasa, here on Japan’s massive superhighways the refitted excavation walkers had a convenient mode of transportation and readily used it.

From directly below, you could look up at its smooth armored hull and as the legs crumbled polycrete, its carapace seemed separate from them and passed low overhead, like a shark floating over a reef in search of its next meal.

Ignoring what seemed to be another cluster of abandoned commuter cars, the shadow of the Scarab passed over like an intangible wave of evil energy, blotting out the sun wherever it went. Then, just as quickly, it moved on and mercifully left this place intact.

As it continued on, in its wake something moved. Kodiak and Dyne deactivated the cloaks of their SPI armor, got to their feet, and kept going in the opposite direction.

Jogging up beside Kodiak and swinging his new battle rifle in the cradle of his arms, Dyne exhaled in relief. “Whew! Look at the size of those things! Nothing like the hologram models.”

“Yep. That’s because you’re up close and not looking at it from the top down. Air support will probably bring it down soon, if they can maintain air superiority.” Kodiak decided not to look back all the same. As if the size and armor of it wasn’t bad enough, it was bristling with plasma turrets and could hold two infantry squads. Not to mention the main gun. “And they’re relying on us to get the anti-air guns online to keep that superiority. So let’s be less in awe of the Covenant and move faster.”

“Right.” Dyne reactivated his cloak and moved ahead, his outline blurring in the shadows of Kawasaki’s industrial complexes.

Kodiak was content to take it slow. This was far from an urgent mission if what Lieutenant Coney had said was true. They had been resupplied at Ryu Base, taking what they wanted from a small armory cache. Most of it was Marine gear rather than Navy or Army, as they had usually used, but Dyne was content with the BR-55HB and M7 SMGs. Kodiak had taken an older MA5B, which felt substantially heavier to him and slower even if the 60-round mags were a plus. An M6G was on his thigh, and he’d even swiped a suppressed M7 when the ODST guards weren’t looking. It wasn’t much, but the Spartan-IIIs had decided to travel light.

It had quickly become apparent to Kodiak and Dyne that Kawasaki was not a nice neighborhood.

This portion of the Tokyo megalopolis had long been dominated by industry. Shadows fell from the silent towers of oil and chemical plants, and despite constant street cleaning by sanitation and automated crews, residue had settled over everything. Pollutants and organized crime had made these streets empty long before the Covenant invaded, but in the face of invasion even they were gone, not willing to risk their lives looking for something of use among the buildings.

Just the kind of place a Spartan-III could get used to.

In the shadows with black walls as backdrops, the SPI suits hid them much better than in the forests on Onyx. A number of Jackal scouts had found that out too late.

“Marcus would have had a heyday here.” Dyne said as they came within range of their target. “Nothing but empty buildings and to hell with collateral damage. . . he’d be like me on a shooting range.”

Today, his vocalized thoughts went unanswered. Kodiak was thinking about Sepia, and to a lesser extent Marcus, Sam, and other Gammas. Especially troubling was her claim of hearing voices. The Spartan-IIIs were practically invulnerable to shock, but that gave rise to another possibility. Maybe Gamma Company’s experimental augmentations were having side effects. It worried him a lot more than simple shellshock could have.

Maybe it was better not to dwell on it. The target was in sight. He and Dyne were already hidden, but moved behind the cover of a parked car just in case. Kodiak raised his hand to the side of his helmet and tried to hail anyone in the giant Elephant troop transport.

“Ion Team Leader to M312-TT Blue-Three, come back. . . Ion to Blue-Three, respond.”

No answer. The giant tracked vehicle stayed put where it sat in the middle of the street. Only the far-off gunfire sounded.

Dyne shifted, and lay prone at the bumper, using his rifle’s scope to get a closer view.

“Ion Team hailing any immediate friendly forces. Anyone hear this?”

There was still nothing. Then Dyne said, unsure, “Kodiak, check the body out in front of the Elephant.”

Glancing at the marksman, he activated the binoculars in his HUD, and zoomed in on the still form, clad in black. ..

“Oh, no.” Kodiak resisted the urge to break cover, and asked, “Area clear?”

“Looks like it. Can’t be sure yet.”

It was good enough. He broke cover, running out toward the vehicle. It was a stupid thing to do, running out into the open with no cover. But the still SPI suit demanded attention.

Kodiak kneeled by the body, checking with his hand for a pulse as Dyne stood nearby, checking the area with his rifle. There was no pulse. He cursed quietly and stood back up, walking around. He keyed his com. “Ion-1 to overseer, come in.”

The answer came after a brief moment. “Ion-1, we have you.”

“Coney, you neglected to mention that you had lost contact with a Spartan team.” The light burst of static gave him a moment to recompose, standing still as he waited.

“Information is on a need-to-know basis. Most special forces teams deployed here are to have as little contact as possible. But I didn’t know about them either.”

She disconnected the link from her end. Kodiak looked at Dyne, who was now on one knee next to the body. “Who is it?” he asked. “Gamma?”

Dyne drew a set of aluminum tags and paused. “Negative. Alpha.” Kodiak allowed himself a sigh of relief. Dyne continued. “Brutto-A068. Weren’t they all supposed to be killed in PROMETHEUS?”

“Yeah. . .” Kodiak said absent-mindedly. Then another thought hit him. “Dyne. . . it’s Brutto. Corporal Brutto.”

Behind his visor, Dyne’s mouth must have hung open as he got the implication. Corporal Brutto had been a DI on Onyx, one of Alpha Company’s washouts. He and the other washout trainers were particularly vicious, having plenty of reason to spite the Gammas. Dyne looked back at the SPI helmet. “So Ambrose really did get the rest of Alpha Company deployed after all.”

“Search the transport.” Kodiak said, and Dyne immediately hopped up on ‘the front porch’ of the Elephant’s lower deck and disappeared from view. After searching the vehicle over, they pulled two other SPI-clad bodies out and laid them on the sidewalk.

From how they’d been lying, Kodiak guessed the other male had been firing one of the mounted turrets when a plasma bolt had hit him square in the chest, melting his tags with it. Sonya-A482 had been at the control console, and appeared to have been stabbed by an energy sword and left there. Brutto must have been removed from the heavy vehicle before being executed. The bruise around his neck suggested a garrote.

“Who. . .” Dyne stopped himself. Nothing else needed saying. No ordinary Covenant warrior could bring down a Spartan team, not even a group of them. If a Spartan was outmatched, they fell back and regrouped, but these three must have been ambushed. It didn’t bode well.

Kodiak had relayed the two known names and numbers to Coney. The tags stayed where they were. “We’ll come back.” He said. “With Sepia. We’ll find out who did this. And then we’ll get some payback.”

But at the moment, they had places to be. Kodiak took the Elephant’s controls, and Dyne got aboard the turret. The AA guns needed to be set up. But there would be plenty of time later on.

Operation: HOLY FATHER

0438 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/  Sydney, Australia,

Hunter threw himself out of the way as more artillery came down. It washed the side of a building in blue light, and sent it crumbling down into the street. The ODSTs of Task Force Oscar and Australia’s few Army Troops scattered as heavy chunks of debris came down.

“Mitch!” he heard Kevlar yell, and he raised an arm to let him know he was still alive.

The Covenant attack force was falling back, preferring to shell them out against another ground assault. Maybe it had just been a front while they got the cannons into place. No matter. As the fighting went on, he had heard a squadron of Fox guns were moving into position for counterattack.

The Grunt infantry they’d abandoned to cover the retreat was more of a problem.

It wasn’t that they were quality fighters, hell, an ODST could take on a squad or two by himself and come out without a scratch, but these were panicked, and had enough explosives to take out a squad in the right place.

And the troopers who had been repelling the assault were now scattered. In the road beyond Mitch and his squad’s barricade, men trying to fall back were running right into suicide Grunts. His own squad was more than halved, and one was wounded. Kevlar was frantically trying to keep pressure on one man’s stomach, all the while explosions shaking the ground around him.

When would morning come? Mitch’s thoughts drifted, and he realized he’d last watched a sunrise. . . maybe Sigma Octanus? That had been before even Reach. He wished he’d paid more attention to those little things if he and his unit were all going to die now.

A hand appeared in his vision. Looking up from where he sat, he found himself looking up at a Staff Sergeant. “Come on!” he was shouting. “Help us lay down a suppressing fire or those people are screwed!”

Mitch grabbed the hand and felt himself hauled to his feet. He nodded at the man, then wheeled around and leveled his battle rifle. More ODSTs joined him and Dansen and Kevlar, and as SSgt. Stanley called out shots, the troopers set up firing zones and looked after the Helljumpers falling back. Any time a Covie got too close, a quick burst or rifle fire or a sniper round put it down quick.

“We need to hold the line!” the Staff Sergeant was yelling. “Shortswords are targeting the artillery, but we need to keep the infantry from making another charge!”

And they held it. After ten minutes, the Grunts stopped lighting grenades and began taking potshots with pistols and needlers. In twenty, Jackals showed up to try pushing forward, only to be pushed back by grenades.

After twenty-five minutes of solid fighting, everything was quiet. Above them, the tops of buildings were glowing in the pre-dawn light. And in the shadows of the high-rises, the ODSTs stood fast.

The air was cool, Mitch could feel that through his bodysuit. Dew was collecting in his scope’s glass lens, and presently he wiped it off with his thumb, when heavy boot steps approached from behind. Mitch turned his head, and then forced himself up from where he’d been laying for the past half-hour. A Lieutenant Colonel had come out to join them.

He and Stanley stood and saluted, and the LC returned it. “Staff Sergeant. Corporal. Are you two the squad leaders that responded?”

“That’s affirmative, sir.” Mitch reported.

He nodded. “Lieutenant Colonel Zanovich, XO of Task Force Oscar. Your squads are being relieved here. You have a bit of rest, Colonel Perez wants to speak to you at the command post. Hop to it, then.”

“Yes, sir.” They replied, and the two beleaguered squads pulled their equipment off the sandbags as other troopers took their places. They’d fought hard to earn this bit of territory, and they didn’t feel too keen just letting someone else take it, but after last night a bit of R&R seemed enticing. They moved out toward the building, hoping to find out what would be their next move.

That Damn Sniper, sniping. 01:24, April 14, 2011 (UTC)

49
Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

845 Hours, October 27th 2552 (Local Time) Mountain Lodge Sohroku, Northern Japanese Alps, Japan

The Final Ascent

Keiichi Ryukishi and Rena Sonozaki sat on a picnic table outside Mountain Lodge Sohroku, a lodge built in a gap between to mountain peaks in the Northern Japanese Alps. They had abandoned their system of nighttime travel as they were so high in the mountain- there weren't likely to be any Covenant here. on the other side of the gap, they could see a ravine that lead down into a steep walled canyon cut into the side of the mountains, and beyond that, the UNSC controlled valley.

Suddenly, they heard the sound of aircraft engines, not the engines of a Covenant Banshee or Phantom, but the sound of the rotors of a UNSC Falcon tiltrotor.

"Look!", Rena said, pointing at the aircraft.

"It looks like its landing on near that mountain, Yarigadake according to the map.", Keiichi replied, "I think there's a mountain lodge like this one near the summit."

Keiichi picked up his DMR, increasing the zoom of the scope to five time. He could see the lodge clearly, the Falcon was offloading troops. Keiichi put down his DMR before the troops caught site of him- he didn't want to shot by his own side- and turned to Rena.

"There are UNSC troops holding the lodge on Yarigatake. It'll be a shorter trip than going down that canyon, even if it is uphill", Keiichi said.

A few minutes later, Keiichi and Rena had refilled their water bottles in one of the patches of snow that lay scattered around the lodge and slung their supplies over their backs and started along the trail to the summit of Yarigatake.

- Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT 1005 Hours, October 27th 2552 (Local Time)

Near the summit of Yarigatake, Northern Japanese Alps, Japan

After a couple of hours of climbing, Keiichi and Rena neared the final ascent to the the jagged peak of Yarigatake. The name was appropriate, coming from the mountain's resemblance to the point of a spear or yari thrust up into into the sky.

The two survivors climbed up the winding trail up to the summit, breathing heavily in the thin air, they were nearing 3000 meters above sea level, and by the time they reached the lodge they would be at an elevation of about 3,072 meters - 10,080 feet above sea level. As they neared the summit, a UNSC soldier walked down to meet them.

Keiichi and Rena put down their weapons and waved at the UNSC soldier, as Keiichi yelled "Over here!", first in Japanese, then in English. As the soldier, an Army Sergeant of Japanese ancestry whose name tag identified him as "Matsuda".

"You two okay?", Matsuda asked as he drew within a few feet of them.

"Yeah", Keiichi said, his breath hanging as a mist in the cold air, "Were fine".

The two of themselves gave a brief introduction to Matsuda, and stated that they had escaped from Shirakawa. When Keiichi got to their exploits in Kamioka, Matsuda said, "That was you guys!? I saw that explosion from here!"

Before Keiichi or Rena could respond, the sound of Covenant aircraft engines filled the air. Several Phantoms and Spirits flew in from the east. Most of them headed in towards the lodge, a Banshee broke off from them, flying in for a strafing run.

The nearest cover was a boulder several meters away, there was no way Keiichi, Rena, or Matsuda would make it in time. Instead, Keiichi grabbed the DMR from the ground and switched the attached M456 grenade launcher to "proximity" detonation.

Keiichi aimed in the general direction of the alien aircraft and squeezed the trigger three times, sending three 25mm grenade rounds flying at the target. The grenades exploded around the aircraft like flak shells, one of them blow off a wing and sending the tail up in blue flames.

The Banshee went into a "death spiral" and slammed into the mountain side, exploding as it impacted the slope.

"Nice shooting, I can see how you made this far alive", Matsuda said, as he sprinted up the remainder of the mountainside, Keiichi and Rena in his wake. As Keiichi and Rena reached the lodge, a wooden structure with a red metal roof, M41 LAAGs, LAU-65 missiles, and infantry armed with M41 SSM missile launchers opened fire on the Covenant aerial convoy. Banshees fell out of the sky, perforated by 12.7mm rounds or blown out of the air by surface to air missiles as Spirits and Phantoms were blown apart by missile impacts.

The surviving Covenant aircraft replied, firing plasma cannons and fuel rod shots at the lodge. Several UNSC soldiers fell as plasma bolts burned through their bodies. Matsuda ran to a LAU-65 turret whose operator had been killed and mounted the launcher position, firing off three missiles, which impacted a Spirit and blew away the center of the aircraft, blowing it in half.

Matsuda took down a Phantom and a few Banshees before a hail of Needler rounds impacted him. Keiichi and Rena looked on in horror as the pink-colored spikes imbedded in his body exploded, sending chunks of mangled flesh everywhere. The source of the Needler fire quickly became apparent. The surviving Phantoms and Spirits were retreating, having deployed a large number of Elite Rangers and Drones, who flew towards the lodge using grav-packs and, in the case of the Drones, their insectoid wings.

Rena raised the beam rifle she had been carrying since they left Shirakawa and squeezed the trigger, firing two shots at the alien "jetpack troops" before the battery ran out. Rena tossed away the empty alien weapon and pulled out the M6C SOCOM pistol they found off the dead UNSC soldier. Rena's pistol fire took down a few Drones that were getting in too close, buying her enough time to get out the Covenant Needler she kept in her backpack and open fire. A drone exploded from multiple needle impacts as Rena yelled "How do you like it!"

At the same time, snipers on the peak of Yarigatake proper fired on the Sangheili Rangers, picking off a few of them with well-aimed shots as the LAAGs opened up, taking down several more of the alien troops.

Keiichi took aim at the lead drone in the formation with his DMR and pulled the trigger. The drone fell from the sky as the bullet shot through the insect-like alien. Keiichi then fired off several more shots, downing more drones as the UNSC infantry picked off the rest.

The drones were down, but the Elites remained. About 12 Sangheili landed near the lodge, plasma rifles and energy swords in hand. A UNSC soldier raised an M90 shotgun and stuck it in the face of an Elite that tried to lunge at him with an energy sword. The shotgun blast blew away the alien's face and dropped it to the floor. The soldier fired off several more shots, taking down a few more Elites, before being stuck down by a plasma bolt.

An Elite turned to Keiichi and Rena, plasma rifle raised. Keiichi set his DMR to full auto and pulled the trigger. The Elite's energy shield stood up the barrage of fire for a short period of time, before the bullets pierced the Sangheili's chest. The alien fell to the ground.

As Keiichi loaded another magazine into his rifle. As he did, an Elite with and energy sword ran in behind him. The Sangheili, however, did not notice Rena, who activated her own energy sword and stabbed the Elite in the back, impaling it. The Sangheilli fell to its knees and dropped to the ground, face first. As Rena ran toward Keiichi, a second Elite went for Rena, intent on avenging its comrade.

"Behind you!", Keiichi yelled.

Rena turned on the spot, swinging her sword as she went. The plasma blade sliced the Sangheilli clean in two, sending purple alien blood everywhere.

However, as Rena's attacker fell, two Banshees came in for a second pass. The lead Banshee fired a fuel rod cannon round, which exploded between Keiichi and Rena, sending them flying.

"Am I dead?", Keiichi though as he blinked. He was not dead, but he might not have long left. A shot from a sniper on the peak of Yarigatake proper took down an Elite rounding on Rena, but the sniper was himself killed by a Sanghieli sniper. As the sniper fell, Keiichi realized where he was: near the edge of a cliff, with an Elite, armed with an energy blade standing over him.

"I have not come this far to die now!", Keiichi yelled, kicking the alien in the chest with both legs. The Elite fell backwards, off the cliff, falling a straight drop of about 25 meters, before rolling several hundred meters down a slope of about 70 degree. The Sangheilli was no doubt dead, but there were still those Banshees to worry about.

As Keiichi got up, he heard the whooshing sound of a flying missile, followed by a deafening boom. The Banshee overhead exploded. The second on met a similar fate as a UNSC Army Aviation Hornet flew in over head, strafing the surviving Elites with it's M41 machine guns, being careful to avoid hitting the surviving UNSC troops and landing next to the lodge.

"Rena!", Keiichi asked, "Are you okay?".

"I'm fine", she responded as the UNSC VTOL landed.

The Hornet pilot opened the cockpit window and said, "You the two civy survivors I heard about on the radio?", the pilot asked.

"Yeah", Keiichi replied.

"Climb aboard", the pilot said,"And make sure you out on your seatbelts, I don't want you falling off the jumpseats."

Keiichi and Rena climbed aboard the jumpseat of the Hornet and buckled the seatbelts attached to the bottom of the Jumpseat platform.

The Hornet took off, flying away as a Falcon appeared in the distance to send more reinforcements to the battered defenders of the outpost of Yarigatake. Below them, Keiichi and Rena looked on at the snow-capped peak or Yarigatake and the rest of the Japanese Alps, where they had been just moments ago.

"It's actually quite pretty up here", Rena said, "Shame we can't enjoy it because of this war."

"That's what the we're fighting to protect. That's what those men back there died for. I think after I rest for a bit, I might join the UNSC Civilian Volunteer Defense Corps. I won't let their loss be in vain.", Keiichi said.

"I'm coming with you", Rena said, "I'll stay by your side no matter what we go through.

At that, Rena and Keiichi looked into each others' eyes for several seconds, before they embraced each other, their lips pressing together in a passionate kiss.

A few minutes later, the Hornet had landed in the city of Matsumoto. Keiichi and Rena climbed off jumpseat and climbed aboard a Transport Warthog that was headed into town.

5:37 Hours, October 27, 2552 (Military Calender)

Residential area, Shinagawa, Tokyo, Japan

Street to Street

ODST Lieutenant James Basilone knelt behind the chest-high side wall of a rooftop deck of a narrow four-story row house, in a now deserted residential area in the Shinagawa Ward of Tokyo. The Covenant had been halted in Shibuya, but Covenant forces coming up the shore of Tokyo Bay had rolled through the Kawasaki Ward and now, they were here, fighting entrenched UNSC forces in the narrow streets of this residential neighborhood. The narrow streets were only barely wide enough to drive a car along, so the Covenant had difficulty deploying their armored forces in the streets. Instead, they were sending in infantry supported by Revenant Light Assault Gun Carriages.

As Basilone lay in wait for a coming Covenant Assault, thought of the irony of his position. One of his distant ancestors had fought against the Japanese in the Second World War and died in the Battle of Iwo Jima. And now, here he was, fighting to protect the very people one of his ancestors fought against.... and the rest of humanity from an enemy that no one in the time of his ancestors could have imagined, an enemy from the depths of space.

Basilone was brought back to reality by a voice in his radio, the voice of a female ODST of Japanese ancestry named Kirie Tomoe, who was currently in an abandoned school at the end of the street. "I have sighted a group of Covies in the streets below, looks like about a dozen Brutes with twice as many Grunts, two Revenants".

"Roger", Basilone replied, "Engage on my mark..... Now, all units fire at will!".

Kirie's SRS-99 sniper rifle roared as it sent a 14.5mm round through the head of a Brute Chieftain, dropping him to the ground as an ODST named Zhang raised an M41 SSM anti-armor missile launcher and fired both 102mm missiles at the Revenants. The rockets exploded, sending up both of the alien vehicles and a few surrounding troops up in ball of flames.

Basilone stood up from behind the wall and fired his M247 GPMG into the crowd of Brutes and Grunts below him. The hail of 7.62mm rounds made mincemeat of three Brutes and several Grunts, staining the pavement with alien blood. Basilone's fire was joined by several ODSTs with MA5Bs and BR55s, a mounted AIE-486 machine gun, an M511 Multi-Shot Grenade Launcher, and several more rounds from Kirie Tomoe's sniper rifle. The overwhelming firepower mowed down every last one of the alien attackers.

As Basilone finished changing the belt on his machine gun, he felt the ground shake. A Covenant Scarab Assault Walker climbed over the top of a five story apartment complex at the other end of the street, crushing the structure under its massive metal feet. The Scarab began to charge its main plasma cannon.

"Scarab!", Kirie Tomoe yelled through the radio, "Take cover!"

Before Basilone could take cover, the Scarab fired its main gun, sending a stream of glowing green plasma at the building in which Kirie stood. The beam of superheated plasma impacted the structure, blasting aside concrete, setting fire to wood and melting steel. The structure collapsed in a cloud of smoke and dust.

"Tomoe! Misaka!, respond immediately, repeat, respond immediately.", Basilone yelled into his radio.

He heard only silence in response.

"Lieutenant", Sergeant Zhang asked, "Do we retreat?!"

"Retreat?!", Basilone responed, "Hell no! Get your rocket launcher ready, we're gonna take that fucker out! Go for its legs."

Zhang fired his M41 missile launcher at the Covenant walker's legs. The ATGWs exploded on the vehicle's leg joint, immobilizing it.

"Everyone", Basilone ordered, "Attack now!".

Basilone grabbed his machine gun and raised it to his hip, firing at the Brutes and Grunts on top of the walker as he ran from rooftop to rooftop, towards the alien war machine. Bullets struck down the Unggoy and Jiralhanae on the top deck as Basilone and the rest of his squad reached the side of the Scarab.

Basilone jumped from the rooftops onto the Scarab and swept his machine gun across the to deck, mowing down any surviving Covenant as the rest of the squad climbed aboard. James Basilone walked along the side of the Scarab, past the now dead Unggoy gunner of the side plasma turret.

Suddenly, three Brutes, including a Chieftain armed with a gravity hammer climbed up from the lower deck, followed by several Grunts. Basilone aimed his GPMG at them, but heard only the click of an empty chamber. Having no time to change his ammo belt, Basilone grabbed the light plasma autocannon mounted on the side of the Scarab and lifted it to his hip as the Brutes rounded on his ODST comrades.

Basilone raised the alien heavy weapon and squeezed the trigger. A hail of blue bolts of burning plasma flew at the Covenant troops, disabling shields and burning through flesh. The Brute Chieftain turned to Basilone just in time to see him send a plasma bolt right at his face, dropping him to the floor face-first to join the rest of the fallen Covenant infantry.

Basilone dropped the heavy plasma cannon and picked up his light machine gun, slinging it over his shoulder as he got out an M9 HEDP fragmentation grenade. "All units clear the area", he said into the radio, I'm gonna blow the Scarab, over".

Basilone activated the grenade and tossed it into the small room at the back of the Scarab that housed the core. Basilone jumped of the side of the Scarab as the grenade exploded, killing the Lekgolo worms that operated the machine and destablizing the plasma core. Alarms went off in the Scarab as Basilone and the rest of the ODST squad sprinted along the rooftops.

Once he was several rooftops away, Basilone turned and watched the Scarab explode in a spectacular blue fireball.

50
Operation: ETERNAL SPIRIT

1220 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/  Miura Peninsula, Tokyo, Japan

The Elephant’s heavy treads would have crushed anything in their path. But here, like everywhere else, the streets were empty where the main Covenant force had yet to occupy – or glass. The silence felt tense to Kodiak, like there was an ambush waiting for them like the Spartan team they’d found dead at every intersection. He was glad to be in the reinforced steel cabin of the troop transport, the motor whine of Dyne’s turret swiveling breaking the tedium.

Kodiak liked the feel of big vehicles like this. Too much armor for a Wraith to crack, and a ridiculous horsepower rating. As Stacker liked to say, with enough diesel fuel you could move anything.

“Set-up area is in sight!” Dyne reported from his place on the turret. “Looks like the Corps of Engineers is coming to meet us!”

Sure enough, Kodiak spotted a handful of Marines coming out of covered positions in storefronts and waving. Now the trouble would be setting up the heavy guns, and Kodiak suspected he and Dyne would have to do some of the heavy lifting.

Operation: HOLY FATHER

0600 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/  Task Force Oscar Command Post, Sydney, Australia,

Early that morning, the members of Oscar Reserve and Stanley’s squad from the 87th Shock Division rolled into the buildings being used by the command element of Task Force Oscar’s troopers. Sun was breaking over Sydney, but there were no birds and no early morning traffic, only VTOLs overhead and Warthogs in the streets over the UNSC-controlled zone.

A local tavern had been set up as a field hospital. Apparently, they were short on all supplies including anesthetic, so here there was at least alcohol to clean wounds. Corporal Mitchell Hunter found a seat at the bar as Dansen and another of his squad took their wounded man to get attention. The realization that he didn’t know the names of two out of five he had left was only mildly disturbing. In this war, he’d seen too many die with or without knowing their names. Eventually, he’d ceased to care.

Before Kevlar could go to join him, he got a long look at the makeshift hospital that was being run here. Tables had been either pushed to the walls or outside, save for the few pushed together as makeshift operating tables that looked like they would be more permanent. On them, troopers were either out cold or screaming, but what was more disturbing was that there were already bodybags laid out beneath them. It was just faster that way; there were a lot of people who needed attention.

“Give me something strong enough to kill me in large quantities.” Mitch said, addressing the trooper who had decided to stand behind the bar, for lack of being able to help elsewhere. Then Mitch groaned, knowing the UNSC would expect him back out on the field soon. “Wait. . . coffee, if you have any.”

Kevlar knew Mitch counted on liquor to dull the burden of his memories, but was glad that at least once in a while he could resist it. Kevlar looked out and surveyed the horrors that appeared in the wake of fighting. “Bad day here, eh?”

Before Mitch could respond, a young PFC who looked to be running messages for the officers stopped on his little paper route. “Corporal Hunter? Colonel Perez needs you and Sergeant Stanley ASAP. He’s getting the force organized. Sir.”

As the barkeep returned, Mitch stood and took the mug of thin coffee.

“Yeah. Bad day here.”

Operation: DIVINE SON

0940 Hours, October 24th 2552 (Military Calendar)/ Thebes, Greece, Hellenic Republic

Dawn hadn’t even broken yet over Greece. The chilled, pre-dawn hours brought a light, cold mist that lay over the street, making life that much more miserable for Wheatley and the other Marines, Mills and Baker. Uncomfortable or not, they sat in complete silence, guns resting on their makeshift barricades.

The birdlike aliens were clever, staying in buildings above the streets to avoid being seen, but they hadn’t known about the Superintendent’s cameras watching their every move. From their projected course over the floor plans, they would have to cross the skybridge linking this hospital to the tower across the street. It was an excellent spot to head them off.

Faint sounds of their squawks between one another were the first signs. Wheatley readied his battle rifle, peering down the scope and lining up where he thought their heads were most likely to be.

The first one ran around the corner with its back low to sprint and its shield held low but still active, head swiveling back and forth as it ran. The Marines had the element of surprise, and took advantage of it.

Wheatley waited until the second had cleared the corner to fire, taking out the lead with three quick rounds, each finding a place lodged in the Jackal’s head.

The second shrieked a warning to its comrades, but too late to save itself from Mills’ bullets. A third and fourth emerged, sprinting across the T-intersection on the other side to take up cover. One stumbled as Baker’s assault rifle threw up sparks and rock chips from the marble floor, with some of the rounds finding its ankles. More fire killed it before it could crawl away.

Wheatley ducked back as green bolts of pistol and carbine plasma answered the rifles. They took shots when they had the opportunity, but now their Major had ushered them into a wall of overlapping gauntlets. The Major sporadically traded fire with the Marines from behind his cover, but his main focus was advancing over the barricade.

“Fall back.” Wheatley said, and hurling a smoke flare into their formation to cover the retreat, the Marines ran from the hastily-constructed wall of medical supply crates. Seeing their enemy flee, they broke formation and jumped over and on the barricade as their spoils of this skirmish.

Wheatley looked back to see the Major take the bait. There was a Grunt carcass laying behind it, something the Marines had dragged there for this purpose. As the Major hissed at one of its subordinates and went to tear a bit of flesh from the corpse’s neck, Wheatley thumbed a detonator linked to a crate of grenades in the barricade. In a flash of light and shrapnel, nine more aliens died with barely time to cry out in surprise.

The dozen wounded and disorganized survivors, however, set their eyes on the Marines.

The good part about this was that the enraged creatures would now follow the soldiers away from the hospital. The bad part about running from Jackals: Jackals really loved to chase.